emperor_n host_n therefore_o with_o their_o sudden_a come_n upon_o they_o amazed_z the_o frenchman_n and_o drive_v they_o upon_o heap_n together_o one_o on_o another_o so_o that_o they_o never_o can_v come_v in_o array_n again_o and_o take_v the_o king_n this_o and_o divers_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o slay_v many_o and_o win_v the_o field_n and_o there_o come_v out_o all_o the_o cardinal_n privy_a treason_n for_o in_o the_o french-king_n tent_n say_v man_n be_v letter_n find_v and_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o french-king_n treasure_n and_o in_o all_o the_o host_n among_o the_o soldier_n be_v english_a ship_n find_v innumerable_a which_o have_v come_v sail_v a_o thousand_o mile_n by_o land_n but_o what_o wonder_n ship_n be_v make_v to_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o wing_n to_o fly_v into_o far_a country_n and_o to_o mount_v to_o the_o top_n of_o high_a hill_n when_o the_o french_a king_n be_v take_v we_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o for_o all_o that_o sing_v we_o make_v peace_n with_o frenchman_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o venetian_n france_n and_o england_n be_v knit_v together_o lest_o the_o emperor_n army_n shall_v do_v any_o hurt_n in_o france_n whereby_o you_o may_v conjecture_v of_o what_o mind_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o what_o heart_n our_o spiritualty_n with_o their_o invisible_a secret_n sang_fw-fr te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o the_o emperor_n and_o our_o cardinal_n have_v be_v twain_o after_o that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v deliver_v home_o again_o and_o his_o son_n leave_v in_o pledge_n many_o way_n be_v seek_v to_o bring_v home_o the_o son_n also_o but_o in_o vain_a except_o the_o french_a king_n will_v make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o emperor_n for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o these_o child_n no_o man_n more_o busy_v his_o wit_n then_o the_o cardinal_n he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v send_v they_o home_o and_o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o our_o king_n pleasure_n for_o the_o great_a kindness_n that_o he_o show_v he_o in_o time_n past_a he_o will_v have_v marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n our_o princess_n unto_o the_o dolphin_n again_o or_o as_o the_o voice_n go_v among_o many_o unto_o the_o second_o brother_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v prince_n in_o england_n and_o king_n in_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o he_o seek_v always_o to_o pluck_v we_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o join_v we_o unto_o france_n to_o make_v france_n strong_a enough_o to_o match_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v reign_v a_o god_n alone_o and_o do_v what_o please_v he_o without_o control_v of_o any_o overseer_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unprovided_a to_o bring_v the_o mart_n from_o antwerp_n to_o cales_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a king_n have_v war_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v which_o when_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o pope_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o answer_n that_o please_v he_o not_o but_o according_a unto_o his_o deserve_n towards_o the_o emperor_n than_o he_o wax_v furious_a mad_a and_o seek_a all_o mean_n to_o displease_v the_o emperor_n and_o imagine_v the_o divorcement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o write_v sharp_o unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o manace_a letter_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v he_o pope_n he_o will_v make_v such_o ruffle_n between_o christian_a prince_n as_o be_v not_o this_o hundred_o year_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n repent_v yea_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o shield_n what_o a_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v this_o upon_o we_o that_o a_o misshape_a monster_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n into_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n and_o man_n lay_v apart_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o malepert_a not_o only_o to_o defy_v utter_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o emperor_n who_o authority_n both_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n obeyedâ—_n and_o teach_v all_o other_o to_o obey_v threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o but_o shall_v also_o set_v so_o little_a by_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n which_o have_v bestow_v so_o great_a cost_n and_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n to_o exalt_v and_o maintain_v such_o proud_a churlish_a and_o unthankful_a hypocrite_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o destroy_v it_o utter_o for_o satisfy_v of_o his_o villainous_a lust_n godly_a master_n tyndall_n be_v so_o far_o affect_v with_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n of_o this_o cardinal_n that_o he_o lay_v they_o open_a in_o two_o several_a discourse_n the_o one_o entitle_v the_o ohedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o other_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a prelate_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o these_o his_o perfidious_a action_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o patheticke_a supplication_n this_o i_o beseech_v the_o king_n most_o noble_a grace_n therefore_o to_o consider_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n and_o our_o holy_a bishop_n have_v lead_v he_o since_o he_o be_v first_o king_n and_o to_o see_v whereunto_o all_o the_o pride_n pomp_n and_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v come_v and_o how_o god_n have_v resist_v he_o and_o our_o prelate_n in_o all_o their_o wile_n we_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o have_v meddle_v yet_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o have_v spend_v for_o our_o prelate_n cause_v more_o than_o all_o christendom_n even_o unto_o the_o utter_a begger_a of_o ourselves_o and_o have_v get_v nothing_o but_o rebuke_n and_o shame_n and_o hate_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o a_o mock_n and_o a_o scorn_n thereto_o of_o they_o who_o we_o have_v most_o holpen_v for_o the_o french_a man_n as_o the_o say_n be_v of_o late_a day_n make_v a_o play_n or_o a_o disguise_n at_o paris_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n dance_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o weary_v they_o the_o king_n of_o england_n sit_v on_o a_o high_a bench_n and_o look_v on_o and_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o dance_v not_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o â—ate_z there_o but_o to_o pay_v the_o minstrel_n their_o wage_n only_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o pay_v for_o all_o man_n dance_n we_o moneyed_a the_o emperor_n only_o and_o give_v the_o frenchman_n double_a and_o treble_v secret_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o yea_o and_o though_o fardinanduâ—_n have_v money_n send_v he_o open_o to_o blind_v the_o world_n withal_o yet_o the_o say_n be_v throughout_o all_o duchland_n that_o we_o send_v money_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pole_n and_o to_o the_o turk_n also_o and_o that_o by_o help_n of_o our_o money_n fardinandus_fw-la be_v drive_v out_o of_o hungary_n which_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v breed_v we_o a_o scab_n at_o the_o last_o and_o get_v we_o with_o our_o meddle_v more_o hate_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o a_o chance_n come_v unlâ—sse_o that_o we_o wax_v wise_a betimes_o and_o i_o beseech_v his_o grace_n also_o to_o have_v mercy_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a testament_n to_o be_v persecute_v under_o his_o name_n any_o long_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v put_v up_o again_o which_o for_o that_o cause_n no_o doubt_n be_v most_o chief_o draw_v and_o i_o beseech_v his_o grace_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o poor_a subject_n which_o have_v ever_o bâ—ene_v unto_o his_o grace_n both_o obedient_a love_a and_o kind_n that_o the_o realm_n utter_o perish_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o our_o pestilent_a prelate_n so_o tyndall_n after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n be_v attaint_v in_o a_o 190._o praemunire_n whereupon_o the_o king_n seize_v on_o all_o his_o good_n take_v away_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n from_o he_o thrust_v he_o from_o the_o court_n yet_o leave_v he_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n the_o parliament_n exhibit_v sundry_a article_n of_o high-treason_n against_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v exercise_v a_o legantine_n power_n here_o in_o england_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o in_o all_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o â—orragne_a prince_n he_o put_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n i_o and_o my_o king_n that_o he_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n over_o into_o the_o low-countries_n with_o
other_o of_o they_o be_v so_o palliate_v and_o countenance_v by_o their_o own_o over-swaying_a greatness_n that_o none_o dare_v question_n nor_o record_v they_o though_o notoriousâ—_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v questionless_a conceal_v by_o our_o histoâ—ians_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n monk_n priest_n or_o the_o prelate_n own_o creature_n flatterer_n and_o dependent_n out_o of_o favour_n or_o affection_n do_v labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o palliate_v not_o to_o record_v or_o lay_v open_a their_o ghostly_a father_n nakedness_n in_o this_o kindeâ—_n neither_o have_v i_o collect_v every_o particular_a of_o this_o nature_n which_o our_o historian_n relate_v buâ—_n only_o select_v such_o precedent_n as_o i_o cursory_o observe_v in_o owe_v annal_n and_o hasty_o collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n long_o since_o to_o which_o i_o presume_v â—he_v diligent_a reader_n may_v accumulate_v many_o more_o yet_o these_o i_o conceive_v be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n so_o prodigious_a for_o circumstance_n that_o they_o exceed_v both_o in_o multitude_n and_o heinousnesse_n all_o disloyal_a practice_n of_o like_a sort_n act_v against_o our_o english_a monarch_n by_o all_o other_o their_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o the_o noble_n and_o other_o attaint_v former_o of_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o prelate_n instrument_n the_o chief_a architect_n arch-plotter_n and_o inciter_n of_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n treason_n rebellion_n war_n and_o dissension_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o our_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o these_o arch-traytor_n and_o incendiary_n common_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o justice_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o unholy_a holy_a order_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n when_o as_o their_o underhand_o instrument_n though_o less_o culpable_a receive_v due_a execution_n if_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o paucity_n of_o our_o archprelate_n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o england_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o see_v at_o a_o time_n when_o full_a and_o sometime_o none_o for_o divers_a year_n in_o time_n of_o vacancy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commonalty_n of_o england_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n compare_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o prelate_n notorious_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n and_o contumacy_n against_o their_o king_n with_o thosâ—_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n commons_z which_o they_o far_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o notorious_a circumstance_n or_o if_o we_o observe_v with_o what_o a_o high_a hand_n these_o prelate_n have_v act_v justify_v defend_v these_o their_o villainy_n not_o only_o by_o protect_v but_o canonise_a the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o dunstane_n becket_n anselm_n hugh_n and_o other_o only_a because_o they_o be_v prelate_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o have_v brand_v they_o for_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n execrable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v their_o no_o bishop_n no_z king_n to_z â—e_z a_o notorious_a bull_n and_o no_z king_n unless_o no_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a and_o most_o true_a position_n and_o that_o ouâ—_n english_a lord_n bp_v especial_o those_o of_o canterbury_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o england_n only_o in_o evil_a for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v the_o most_o notorious_a traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n incendiary_n viper_n pest_n grievance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o england_n of_o all_o otâ—ers_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n rather_o of_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a thâ—n_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n fit_a to_o be_v utter_o extirpated_a both_o by_o king_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o of_o which_o shall_v long_o flourish_v in_o happiness_n piety_n or_o tranquillity_n while_o lordly_a prelate_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o manage_v the_o chief_a tempâ—rall_a office_n or_o affair_n contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o express_a inhibition_n mat._n 20.25_o 26_o 27_o luk_n 22.25.26_o act._n 6.4_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o â—33_n rom._n 12.7_o 8._o 1_o johâ—_n 3.9_o 10_o if_o any_o surmise_n i_o write_v thus_o sharp_o only_a out_o of_o malice_n against_o our_o prelate_n i_o shall_v desire_v but_o this_o favour_n from_o they_o to_o suspend_v their_o censure_n till_o they_o have_v impartial_o survey_v the_o ensue_a particular_n which_o i_o have_v sincere_o relate_v as_o i_o find_v they_o record_v without_o flattery_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o malignity_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o ready_o subscribe_v to_o my_o conclusion_n ratify_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a precedent_n of_o old_a and_o so_o many_o visible_a experiment_n fresh_a before_o our_o eye_n now_o because_o the_o archprelate_n of_o canterbury_n 29._o erect_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o bull_n than_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v engage_v they_o ever_o since_o to_o be_v pope_n swear_v vassal_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o to_o imitate_v pope_n in_o their_o most_o execrable_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n have_v be_v the_o arche_v traitor_n rebel_n and_o opposite_n to_o the_o king_n â—f_n england_n in_o all_o age_n i_o shall_v for_o order_n and_o honour_n sake_n begin_v first_o with_o their_o contumacy_n treachery_n and_o rebellious_a practice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o chronological_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o several_a antiquity_n and_o from_o they_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o great_a arch-traytor_n and_o rebel_n next_o to_o those_o of_o canterbury_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o otâ—er_v of_o our_o prelate_n in_o their_o order_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n will_v permit_v i_o conclude_v with_o such_o material_a observation_n against_o our_o lordly_a hierarchy_n as_o shall_v be_v infallible_o warrant_v by_o the_o ensue_a history_n and_o with_o such_o domestic_a authority_n against_o episcopacy_n the_o lordlinesse_n secularity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a employment_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o their_o mischievousnesse_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o i_o trust_v will_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o most_o episcopal_a man_n who_o argument_n both_o for_o the_o pretend_a divinity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o our_o church_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v satisfactory_o answer_v but_o not_o to_o detain_v you_o long_o with_o a_o prologue_n i_o shall_v address_v myself_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n survey_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n action_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n chap._n i._o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterâ—ury_n against_o their_o sovereign_n king_n of_o england_n the_o several_a war_n tumult_n dissension_n occasion_v and_o raise_v by_o they_o in_o or_o against_o our_o realm_n with_o their_o manifold_a practice_n and_o attempt_n to_o undermine_v our_o law_n in_o relate_v these_o disloyalty_n of_o our_o holy_a arâ—h-prelates_n of_o canterbury_n i_o can_v sing_v as_o the_o poet_n once_o do_v 8._o ab_fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la musae_fw-la jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la since_o there_o be_v little_a of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o their_o action_n i_o be_o now_o to_o relate_v unless_o i_o take_v jove_n here_o not_o for_o the_o true_a live_a god_n but_o for_o a_o mere_a he_o impious_a treacherous_a murder_a usurp_a devil_n incarnate_a who_o thrust_v his_o father_n saturn_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o injurious_o possess_v hâ—mselfe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v true_o chant_v ab_fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o i_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o proceed_v and_o end_v with_o devil_n incarnate_a mask_v under_o a_o pâ—â—laâ—es_v white_a rocher_n rather_o than_o with_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n odo_n one_o of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o this_o stamp_n that_o encounter_v i_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n be_v odo_n surname_v the_o severe_a possess_v this_o ponâ—â—â—call_a chair_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 940._o this_o pragmatical_a turbulent_a arch-prelate_n as_o he_o be_v 65._o thrice_o in_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n where_o he_o â—ought_v like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n so_o he_o cause_v king_n edwin_n wiâ—h_v who_o he_o have_v very_o evil_a agreement_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o queen_n some_o say_v for_o consanguinity_n other_o for_o other_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o king_n betake_v himself_o â—o_o his_o concubine_n odo_n thereupon_o suspend_v the_o king_n from_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v his_o concubine_n cause_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o king_n unreasonable_o doâ—ed_v upon_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o court_n
king_n though_o thus_o advance_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o and_o the_o prelate_n against_o all_o right_a and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n who_o stand_v for_o robert_n fall_v out_o with_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v overbusie_a and_o pragmatical_a till_o at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o mediate_v his_o peace_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o act_n of_o treason_n treachery_n and_o injustice_n to_o thrust_v the_o right_a heiâ—e_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n which_o as_o it_o procure_v many_o bloody_a war_n between_o the_o two_o brethren_n so_o it_o bring_v great_a misery_n on_o the_o whole_a realm_n as_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n witness_v and_o procure_v himself_o much_o blame_n 463._o this_o arch-prelate_n lanfranke_n be_v use_v by_o pope_n gregory_n before_o this_o exploit_n of_o he_o for_o the_o undermine_a of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o subject_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o state_n to_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v but_o not_o effect_v his_o holiness_n grow_v angry_a with_o this_o agent_n lanfrancke_n clear_v himself_o of_o the_o blame_n show_v he_o how_o diligent_o 100_o but_o indeed_o treacherous_o he_o have_v bestir_v himself_o in_o counsel_v to_o swear_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o do_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n suasi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la persuasi_fw-la say_v he_o i_o have_v so_o advise_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o o_o perfidious_a ungrateful_a counsel_n and_o suasion_n of_o this_o prelate_n to_o make_v his_o sovereign_n and_o his_o realm_n meeâ—e_v vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o lanfrancke_n so_o far_o offend_v william_n rufus_n that_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o land_n whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o travel_v over_o divers_a country_n in_o exile_n till_o a_o writing_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n fall_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o clerk_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o william_n rufus_n be_v slay_v which_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o rufus_n his_o death_n and_o thereupon_o return_v again_o to_o his_o see_n of_o canterbury_n and_o there_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n 35._o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anselm_n his_o immediate_a successor_n present_o after_o his_o consecration_n sell_v into_o contestation_n with_o his_o sovereign_a william_n rufus_n name_v and_o accept_v vrban_n to_o be_v pope_n before_o the_o king_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o for_o which_o and_o for_o his_o over-saucy_a speech_n and_o carririage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fauâ—â—_n he_o be_v command_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n except_o only_o gundalfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rochester_n assent_v to_o the_o king_n against_o anselm_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v the_o crown_n of_o sundry_a prerogative_n royal_a belong_v to_o itâ—_n to_o wit_n sovereigns_n pope_n vrban_n use_v anselm_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o draw_v the_o king_n to_o his_o beck_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o his_o will_n which_o incredible_a pride_n and_o popish_a encroachment_n of_o he_o attempt_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o anselm_n and_o other_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cause_v the_o king_n for_o prevention_n of_o further_a mischief_n to_o banish_v thâ—â—_n rebellious_a trayterly_a prelate_n who_o repair_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o have_v good_a entertainment_n make_v many_o complaint_n against_o his_o sovereign_n who_o death_n he_o both_o plot_v and_o conspire_v as_o be_v probable_a by_o that_o vision_n which_o 1._o matthew_n westminster_n record_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o anselm_n during_o his_o exile_n wherein_o he_o see_v god_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o england_n deliver_v a_o fiery_a arrow_n to_o martyr_n saint_n alban_n who_o deliver_v it_o to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n a_o avenger_n of_o wickedness_n that_o cast_v it_o fly_v like_o a_o comet_n throw_v the_o air_n understand_v present_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o king_n wound_v and_o shoot_v with_o that_o arrow_n perish_v that_o night_n he_o see_v this_o vision_n whereupon_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n very_o early_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o pack_v up_o his_o clothes_n book_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v carry_v with_o he_o and_o forthwith_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o his_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o when_o he_o come_v near_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v slay_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n before_o that_o plot_v with_o and_o hire_a walter_n terrell_n the_o french_a knight_n who_o shoot_v the_o king_n in_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o arrow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sâ—ag_n he_o be_v chase_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n about_o that_o time_n which_o fore-plotted_n treason_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o vision_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o monk_n who_o favour_v anselm_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n impute_v this_o murder_n only_o to_o a_o casualty_n as_o if_o the_o arrow_n have_v glance_v against_o a_o tree_n and_o so_o by_o accident_n slay_v the_o king_n who_o with_o one_o only_a groan_n fall_v down_o and_o die_v but_o certain_o this_o vision_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n register_v by_o our_o 77._o monk_n compare_v with_o other_o circumstance_n as_o the_o great_a hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n monk_n and_o prelate_n towards_o he_o his_o premonition_n not_o to_o ride_v abroad_o a_o hunt_n that_o day_n that_o terrell_n and_o the_o king_n be_v alone_o and_o all_o the_o company_n else_o scatter_v from_o he_o when_o this_o be_v do_v that_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o make_v away_o that_o terrell_n so_o easy_o escape_v without_o any_o prosecution_n for_o this_o fact_n that_o the_o king_n corpse_n be_v lay_v by_o some_o few_o country_n peasant_n only_a all_o the_o rest_n forsake_v he_o into_o a_o collier_n cart_n draw_v with_o one_o silly_a beast_n through_o a_o very_a foul_a and_o filthy_a way_n where_o the_o carâ—_n break_v he_o lay_v pitiful_o gore_v and_o filthy_o bemire_v that_o he_o be_v obscure_o bury_v at_o winchester_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v not_o only_o without_o any_o state_n or_o solemnity_n but_o without_o any_o tear_n in_o cujus_fw-la sepultura_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la locum_fw-la prae_fw-la gaudio_fw-la non_fw-la habeâ—ant_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n by_o monk_n that_o anselm_n have_v such_o speedy_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o return_n to_o england_n the_o next_o morning_n after_o these_o several_a circumstance_n i_o say_v compare_v with_o anselmes_n vision_n be_v strong_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o casual_a but_o plot_v by_o this_o arch-prelate_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n then_o between_o they_o this_o king_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v 472._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o call_v home_n anselm_n from_o his_o exile_n who_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n deprive_v divers_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n and_o present_o after_o fall_v out_o with_o this_o king_n also_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o william_n rufus_n for_o dispose_v of_o all_o bishopricke_n that_o fall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n give_v investiture_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n according_a as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o all_o prince_n general_o use_v to_o do_v in_o that_o age_n whereupon_o anselm_n deny_v this_o prerogative_n to_o his_o sovereign_n refuse_v both_o to_o consecrate_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o elect_v and_o appoint_v or_o to_o repute_v any_o of_o those_o already_o consecrate_v by_o such_o election_n for_o lawful_a bishop_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v laâ—â—ely_o prohibit_v by_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o in_o a_o counâ—cell_n hold_v under_o he_o that_o any_o clerk_n shall_v take_v the_o investiture_n of_o any_o spiritual_a preferment_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o king_n prince_z or_o layman_n the_o king_n upon_o anselmes_n refusal_n require_v gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o give_v these_o bishop_n consecration_n whereunto_o he_o ready_o assent_v but_o william_n giffard_n nominate_v to_o winchester_n stand_v so_o in_o awe_n of_o anselm_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o accept_v consecration_n at_o gerard_n hand_n this_o incense_a the_o king_n wonderful_o so_o as_o present_o he_o command_v giffard_n good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o himself_o banish_v the_o realm_n great_a ado_n there_o be_v throughout_o the_o realm_n about_o this_o matter_n some_o defend_v the_o king_n right_a other_o take_v part_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n think_v to_o pacify_v the_o controversy_n
neglect_v and_o thereupon_o will_v that_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v deprehend_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a 1163._o shall_v be_v try_v and_o adjuge_v in_o his_o temporal_a court_n as_o lay_v man_n be_v against_o which_o the_o arch-bishop_n resolution_n be_v that_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o be_v only_o deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o this_o main_a controversy_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v so_o peremptory_a on_o the_o immunity_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o see_v as_o that_o he_o challenge_v from_o theâ—_n crown_n to_o the_o king_n great_a offence_n the_o custody_n of_o rochester_n castle_n and_o other_o fort_n which_o the_o king_n for_o secure_v his_o state_n have_v resume_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o king_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v hereby_o but_o a_o demi-king_n deprive_v of_o all_o sovereignty_n over_o one_o half_a deal_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o perceive_v becket_n stiffness_n in_o thus_o contest_v with_o his_o sovereign_n to_o be_v no_o way_n mollifiable_a by_o whatsoever_o his_o old_a favour_n or_o fresh_a persuasion_n notwithstanding_o resolve_v to_o put_v nothing_o in_o execution_n which_o shall_v not_o first_o be_v ratify_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n who_o thereupon_o assemble_v at_o westminster_n the_o king_n take_v both_o offence_n there_o at_o the_o arch-bishop_n thwart_v his_o desire_n and_o occasion_n to_o establish_v sundry_a article_n which_o he_o call_v his_o grandfather_n custom_n peremptory_o urge_v becket_n to_o yield_v thereunto_o without_o any_o such_o reservation_n as_o save_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o order_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v limit_v his_o assent_n the_o point_n in_o those_o ordinance_n which_o he_o principal_o stick_v at_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n or_o repair_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n 3._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4._o that_o clerk_n criminous_a shall_v be_v try_v before_o secular_a judge_n 5._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o punish_v any_o one_o for_o perjury_n or_o faith-breach_n 6._o that_o the_o laity_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o other_o shall_v hold_v plea_n of_o church_n and_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n these_o point_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o church-liberty_n that_o the_o resolute_a metropolitan_a main_o oppose_v his_o whole_a power_n against_o they_o the_o king_n be_v as_o resolute_a to_o enforce_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o both_o to_o â—nlarge_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o to_o exempt_v his_o estate_n by_o degree_n from_o dependency_n on_o any_o external_a government_n as_o lineal_o claim_v from_o absolute_a sovereign_n antecessor_n at_o last_o pope_n alexander_n very_o desirous_a to_o keep_v the_o king_n love_n though_o secret_o wish_v well_o to_o becket_n attempt_n send_v one_o philip_n his_o almoner_n to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n by_o who_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o promise_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v his_o say_a ordinance_n absolute_o without_o any_o save_n or_o exception_n whereupon_o becket_n see_v his_o scrupulositie_n thus_o disapprove_v by_o his_o sovereign_n by_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o he_o ride_v to_o woodstock_n to_o the_o king_n and_o there_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o say_a law_n bâ—na_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o without_o male_a engine_n the_o king_n thereupon_o suppose_v now_o all_o contradiction_n will_v cease_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o claâ—endon_n to_o collect_v and_o enact_v those_o law_n where_o becket_n relapse_v from_o his_o former_a promise_n to_o the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v grievous_o sin_v in_o make_v that_o absolute_a oath_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o vehement_o inflame_v that_o he_o threaten_v banishment_n and_o destruction_n to_o he_o and_o he_o but_o at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n be_v overcome_v by_o persuasion_n of_o divers_a noble_n and_o bishop_n swear_v before_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o law_n which_o the_o king_n entitle_v avitae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o whole_a clergy_n with_o all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o nobility_n do_v promise_n and_o swear_v the_o â—ame_n faithful_o and_o true_o to_o observe_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n not_o so_o content_v will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o fix_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o instrument_n in_o which_o these_o custom_n and_o law_n be_v comprise_v as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v bâ—fore_o he_o he_o once_o again_o start_v from_o his_o faith_n do_v absolute_o refuse_v it_o allege_v that_o he_o do_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o king_n some_o honour_n in_o word_n only_o but_o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n be_v 16._o in_o number_n neither_o will_v he_o subscribe_v or_o seal_v they_o unless_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n do_v first_o confirm_v they_o the_o king_n hereupon_o send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o crave_v his_o allowance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o legantine_n power_n of_o england_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n becket_n be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o pacify_v the_o king_n displeasure_n as_o daily_o he_o provoke_v he_o more_o and_o morâ—â—_n the_o pope_n know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o own_o more_o than_o becket_n reject_v both_o these_o suit_n becket_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o beforehand_n that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o withal_o absolve_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v becket_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o damage_n â—or_a a_o manor_n which_o john_n the_o marshal_n claim_v and_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o northampton_n demand_v a_o account_v of_o he_o of_o 30000._o pound_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n during_o his_o chancellorship_n which_o he_o excuse_v and_o refuse_v punctual_o to_o answer_v the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n condemn_v all_o his_o movable_n tâ—_n the_o king_n mercy_n after_o which_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n for_o not_o yield_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n disclaim_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o thence_o forward_o as_o to_o their_o archbishop_n becket_n the_o next_o day_n while_o the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n be_v consult_v of_o some_o fâ—rther_a course_n with_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o forthwith_o take_v his_o silver_n crosier_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o thing_n strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o enter_v arm_v therewith_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n though_o earnest_o dissuade_v by_o all_o that_o wish_v he_o well_o wherewith_o the_o king_n enrage_v command_v his_o peer_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o as_o on_o a_o traitor_n and_o perjure_a person_n and_o according_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n as_o such_o a_o delinquent_n the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o leicester_n who_o sit_v as_o judge_n cite_v he_o forthwith_o to_o hear_v his_o sentence_n pronounce_v he_o immediate_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o hold_v they_o no_o competent_a judge_n whereupon_o all_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o traitor_n and_o perjure_a person_n he_o reply_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o function_n he_o will_v enter_v the_o duel_n or_o combat_n with_o they_o in_o the_o field_n to_o acquit_v himself_o from_o treason_n and_o perjury_n and_o so_o speed_v from_o the_o court_n depart_v into_o flanders_n disguise_v
under_o the_o name_n of_o dereman_n in_o a_o poor_a fisher-boate_n accompany_v only_o with_o servitor_n the_o king_n thereupon_o seize_v all_o his_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n pray_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v or_o soft_a within_o their_o dominion_n one_o that_o be_v such_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n to_o he_o the_o french_a king_n think_v that_o this_o disagreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n will_v breed_v some_o stir_n in_o england_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o as_o he_o love_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o france_n so_o he_o will_v support_v becket_n cause_n against_o the_o king_n with_o who_o though_o he_o have_v amity_n before_o yet_o at_o becket_n instigation_n as_o be_v probable_a who_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o rebellion_n treachery_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o present_o fall_v to_o invade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n dominion_n and_o take_v by_o assault_n certain_a hold_v of_o his_o in_o normandy_n the_o archbishop_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v in_o great_a savour_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o king_n by_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o agent_n can_v not_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o he_o send_v out_o particular_a excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obey_v defend_v or_o occasion_v the_o say_a law_n and_o a_o vital_a custom_n and_o against_o some_o of_o they_o by_o name_n which_o excommunication_n he_o publish_v at_o vize_o in_o france_n on_o ascension_n day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_a of_o people_n get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n theâ—e_n and_o solemn_o accurse_v they_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n threaten_v the_o like_a thunderclap_n against_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n whereupon_o the_o king_n receive_v such_o a_o foil_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o affront_n from_o the_o archbishop_n direct_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o attach_v all_o such_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n nephew_n and_o niece_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o put_v they_o under_o surety_n as_o also_o to_o seize_v the_o revenue_n good_n and_o chattel_n of_o these_o clergyman_n and_o by_o other_o letter_n to_o guilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o sequester_v the_o profit_n and_o live_n which_o within_o his_o diocese_n do_v belong_v to_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o thomas_n and_o signify_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v bring_v any_o letter_n or_o commandment_n from_o pope_n alexander_n or_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o england_n contain_v a_o indiction_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o peril_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v safe_o keep_v whosoever_o do_v bring_v any_o interdict_v into_o england_n till_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v further_o know_v cause_v all_o the_o archbishop_n good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n all_o the_o arch-bishop_n kindred_n man_n woman_n child_n and_o suck_a babe_n forbid_v he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o mention_v public_o and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o church_n as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o vex_v he_o the_o more_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o pontiniac_a a_o abbey_n of_o cirstercian_n monk_n he_o signify_v to_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o will_v banish_v they_o every_o one_o if_o they_o will_v not_o procure_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o that_o monastery_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n to_o so_o many_o man_n of_o their_o order_n be_v effect_v and_o because_o pope_n alexander_n becket_n sure_a card_n be_v ferrit_v much_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n therefore_o determine_v to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o he_o be_v a_o processed_a enemy_n both_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n of_o begin_v present_o to_o quail_v promise_v speedy_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o becket_n to_o the_o king_n like_n whereupon_o at_o the_o procurement_n of_o john_n of_o oxford_n two_o legate_n be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n and_o thomas_n but_o the_o pope_n hear_v when_o they_o be_v go_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v utter_o to_o confound_v the_o archbishop_n send_v letter_n after_o they_o to_o rebate_v their_o absolute_a power_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o thomas_n he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o cause_n unto_o they_o but_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o king_n will_v brook_v the_o passage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o becket_n and_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v at_o large_a you_o may_v read_v at_o leisure_n in_o holinshed_n vol._n 3._o p._n 70._o to_o 75._o wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v his_o rigour_n both_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o side_v with_o he_o and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o amendment_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n move_v the_o french_a king_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v together_o at_o paris_n where_o suit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v return_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o good_n and_o revenue_n arise_v during_o his_o absence_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v content_v but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n since_o his_o banishment_n for_o that_o he_o have_v already_o give_v they_o to_o other_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o recompense_n for_o they_o as_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o senate_n or_o student_n of_o paris_n shall_v think_v meet_a whereupon_o becket_n be_v call_v for_o and_o advise_v by_o his_o frieud_n to_o submit_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o both_o king_n without_o any_o more_o reservation_n he_o fall_v down_o humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n use_v these_o word_n my_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n i_o do_v here_o commit_v unto_o your_o own_o judgement_n the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o may_v save_v the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n much_o offend_v with_o his_o last_o exception_n turn_v he_o about_o unto_o the_o french_a king_n and_o tell_v how_o much_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o how_o â—ee_n have_v use_v he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o trick_n of_o this_o fellow_n that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o good_a deal_n at_o his_o hand_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v i_o with_o this_o clause_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v displease_v he_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o allege_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n many_o before_o i_o whereof_o some_o be_v peradventure_o of_o great_a power_n than_o i_o the_o most_o part_n far_o less_o and_o again_o many_o arch-bishop_n before_o this_o man_n holy_a and_o notable_a man_n look_v what_o duty_n be_v ever_o perform_v by_o the_o great_a archbishop_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a of_o my_o predecessor_n let_v he_o but_o yield_v i_o that_o and_o it_o shall_v abundant_o content_v i_o hereunto_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v cunning_o and_o stout_o that_o his_o predecessor_n auswer_n who_o can_v not_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o dash_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o man_n they_o fall_v and_o omit_v their_o duty_n oft_o time_n that_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v get_v be_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o good_a prelate_n who_o example_n he_o will_v follow_v thus_o far_o forth_o as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o augment_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v diminish_v this_o answer_n be_v hear_v all_o man_n cry_v shame_n of_o he_o and_o general_o
forbid_v stephen_n langhton_n entrance_n into_o the_o realm_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o send_v his_o mandate_n unto_o william_n bishop_n of_o london_n eustace_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o maugre_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n wherein_o he_o will_v they_o first_o to_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o monk_n their_o good_n and_o place_n and_o to_o give_v the_o archbishop_n possession_n of_o his_o temporalty_n by_o a_o day_n then_o if_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o obey_v and_o find_v the_o king_n resolute_a in_o his_o determination_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o publish_v the_o pope_n interdiction_n interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o as_o well_o foresee_v the_o ensue_a trouble_n to_o come_v as_o their_o present_a danger_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o joceline_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o giles_n of_o hereford_n the_o king_n immediate_o seize_v all_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o moreover_o banish_v all_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o these_o bishop_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o yield_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o interdict_v soul_n all_o divine_a service_n cease_v throughout_o the_o realm_n god_n service_n give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o malice_n except_o only_o baptism_n of_o child_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o such_o as_o lay_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o curse_n prevail_v not_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v he_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o all_o regal_a authority_n a_o thing_n till_o that_o time_n in_o no_o age_n ever_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o better_a execute_v which_o sentence_n he_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o expel_v king_n john_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o his_o good_a service_n and_o withal_o send_v â—orth_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o soldier_n in_o divers_a country_n that_o they_o shall_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o cast_v the_o king_n of_o england_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o aid_v king_n philip_n in_o this_o catholic_a war_n promise_v they_o all_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a indulgence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o those_o enjoy_v who_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o expulse_v king_n john_n who_o make_v himself_o so_o strong_a by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o he_o have_v far_o more_o ship_n and_o land-souldier_n than_o philip_n which_o pandolfe_n the_o pope_n legate_n perceive_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n willing_o repair_v into_o england_n tell_v king_n john_n in_o what_o danger_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n he_o be_v like_a to_o cause_v to_o be_v spilth_n to_o prevent_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o counsel_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o again_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o at_o last_o see_v now_o to_o what_o extremity_n this_o poor_a king_n be_v bring_v by_o these_o rebellious_a and_o traytorly_a prelate_n mean_n 1208._o who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o his_o whole_a land_n be_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o 5._o whole_a year_n like_o a_o heathenish_a nation_n without_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 234.409.719_o john_n himself_o be_v by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o have_v so_o remain_v for_o divers_a year_n 1209._o all_o his_o subject_n be_v release_v &_o free_v a_o regis_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la &_o subjectione_n from_o owe_v either_o fidelity_n or_o subjection_n to_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 1212._o so_o much_o as_o to_o company_n or_o converse_v with_o he_o either_o at_o table_n or_o aâ—_n council_n or_o in_o speech_n and_o conference_n further_o yet_o min._n john_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o judicial_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n deprive_v of_o all_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o judicial_o condemn_v and_o 1213._o that_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n be_v solemn_o denounce_v and_o promulgate_v before_o the_o french_a king_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o france_n 310._o neither_o only_a be_v john_n thus_o depose_v but_o his_o kingdom_n also_o give_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o even_o to_o his_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v his_o sentence_n to_o execution_n 311â—_n write_v unto_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n persuade_v yea_o enjoin_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o labour_n of_o dethroning_n john_n actual_o as_o judicial_o he_o be_v before_o and_o expel_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n â—hould_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n withal_o câ—tâ—_n the_o pope_n write_v letter_n to_o all_o noble_n soldier_n and_o warrior_n in_o divers_a country_n to_o sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o â—rosse_n and_o to_o assist_v philip_n for_o the_o dejection_n of_o john_n cit_fw-la philip_n be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a of_o such_o a_o offer_n bâ—â—_n hereupon_o gather_v force_n and_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o expedition_n expend_v in_o that_o preparation_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o thousand_o pound_n all_o 1213._o these_o thing_n be_v notify_v to_o king_n john_n do_v not_o a_o little_a daunt_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v too_o insensible_a of_o the_o impendent_a calamity_n yet_o to_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o his_o amaze_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o more_o dreadful_a impression_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o faâ—l_v on_o his_o head_n pandolph_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o he_o to_o negociate_v about_o the_o resign_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v he_o shall_v find_v favour_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n pandulf_n by_o a_o crafty_a kind_n of_o romish_a oratory_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o king_n express_v yea_o paint_a out_o in_o most_o lively_a colour_n all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a etc._n the_o loss_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o escape_v they_o but_o by_o protection_n under_o the_o pope_n wing_n 177.178_o john_n see_v danger_n to_o hang_v over_o he_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o french_a abroad_o by_o the_o baron_n at_o home_n and_o be_v deject_v and_o utter_o dismay_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o ponderation_n of_o they_o resolve_v for_o save_v his_o life_n to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o save_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o open_a adversary_n to_o â—ose_v it_o and_o give_v it_o quite_o away_o to_o his_o secret_n but_o worst_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o sealty_n to_o the_o pope_n record_v in_o holinshed_a p._n 178._o do_v herein_o as_o if_o one_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v kill_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n it_o be_v not_o piety_n but_o extreme_a misery_n nor_o devotion_n but_o fear_v only_o and_o despair_v that_o cause_v and_o even_o force_v john_n against_o his_o will_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o despair_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v two_o several_a grant_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o â—48_n first_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o pandulph_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n on_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o king_n johns_n reign_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n paris_n matthew_n westminster_z the_o second_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o nicholâ—s_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n for_o the_o pope_n use_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o 3._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o king_n john_n an._n dom._n 1213._o agree_v verbatim_o with_o the_o former_a differ_v only_o from_o it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v seal_v with_o wax_n the_o second_o with_o gold_n which_o several_a grant_n be_v so_o detestable_a to_o the_o whole_a
world_n that_o it_o make_v all_o man_n exclaim_v against_o and_o detest_v king_n john_n how_o much_o the_o baron_n dislike_v this_o grant_n of_o king_n john_n his_o 177.178_o own_o word_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n answer_n do_v witnesseâ—_n our_o earl_n and_o baron_n say_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n write_v the_o like_a be_v devout_a and_o love_a unto_o we_o till_o we_o have_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o your_o dominion_n but_o since_o that_o time_n and_o special_o even_o for_o so_o do_v they_o 356._o all_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o the_o manifold_a 186._o opprobrious_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o baron_n against_o king_n john_n for_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o john_n say_v they_o be_v no_o king_n but_o the_o shame_n of_o king_n better_a to_o be_v no_o king_n than_o such_o a_o king_n behold_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdoâ—e_n a_o lord_n without_o dominion_n alas_o thou_o wretch_n and_o servant_n of_o low_a condition_n â—o_o what_o misery_n of_o thraldom_n have_v thou_o bring_v thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n now_o thou_o be_v a_o cowherd_a thou_o be_v the_o high_a now_o the_o low_a fie_o on_o thou_o john_n the_o last_o of_o king_n the_o abominaton_n of_o english_a prince_n the_o confusion_n of_o english_a nobility_n alas_o england_n that_o thou_o be_v make_v tribuâ—ary_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o base_a servant_n of_o stranger_n and_o which_o be_v most_o miserable_a subject_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o john_n who_o memory_n will_v be_v woeful_a in_o future_a time_n thou_o of_o a_o most_o free_a king_n have_v make_v thyself_o tributary_n a_o farmer_n a_o vassal_n and_o that_o to_o servitude_n itself_o this_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o all_o may_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o romish_a avarice_n yea_o so_o detestable_a be_v both_o this_o fact_n of_o john_n and_o deal_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n though_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o king_n john_n heaâ—ing_v thereof_o even_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o the_o baron_n and_o state_n do_v noâ—_n consent_v to_o that_o act_n do_v proclaim_v both_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o this_o grant_n of_o john_n and_o declaim_v also_o against_o this_o pope_n for_o seek_v to_o enthrall_v kingdom_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n by_o the_o treason_n and_o treachery_n of_o these_o prelate_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o idâ—m_fw-la archbishop_n be_v thus_o enforce_v most_o ignominious_o to_o resign_v and_o prostitute_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o baron_n and_o subject_n so_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n and_o restore_v the_o other_o bishop_n monk_n and_o banish_v rebel_n against_o he_o to_o their_o bishopricke_n good_n and_o revenue_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o damage_n and_o recompense_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1213._o intend_v a_o voyage_n into_o guien_n his_o realm_n stand_v as_o yet_o 182._o interdict_v his_o lord_n refuse_v to_o go_v with_o he_o unless_o the_o interdict_a may_v be_v first_o release_v and_o he_o clear_o absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n curse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v full_o pacify_v he_o may_v with_o better_a speed_n move_v and_o maintain_v the_o war_n whereupon_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o come_v to_o winchester_n dispatch_v a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n sign_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o twenty_o four_o earl_n and_o baron_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n and_o hereford_n then_o sojourn_v in_o france_n require_v they_o with_o all_o other_o banish_v man_n to_o return_v into_o england_n promise_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n not_o only_o a_o sure_a safeconduct_a for_o their_o come_n over_o but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o forget_v all_o pass_a displeasure_n and_o frank_o restore_v unto_o every_o man_n all_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v wrongful_o take_v from_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o by_o he_o detain_v hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o all_o speed_n come_v into_o england_n with_o the_o other_o exile_n and_o go_v to_o winchester_n where_o the_o king_n then_o remain_v who_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v go_v forth_o to_o receive_v these_o traitor_n and_o at_o his_o first_o prelate_n meeting_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n kneel_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n who_o shall_v have_v rather_o kneel_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n require_v of_o the_o archbishop_n have_v as_o then_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v absolve_v promise_v upon_o his_o solemn_a receive_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v before_o all_o thing_n defend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n from_o receive_v any_o wrong_n also_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o old_a law_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n and_o namely_o those_o of_o s._n edward_n which_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o forget_v and_o further_o that_o he_o will_v make_v recompense_n to_o all_o man_n who_o he_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v endamage_v this_o do_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o short_o after_o send_v his_o orator_n to_o rome_n to_o take_v off_o the_o interdict_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o tusculum_n into_o england_n to_o compound_v the_o difference_n and_o damage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o to_o release_v the_o interdict_v who_o after_o a_o convocation_n summon_v and_o sundry_a meeting_n have_v at_o london_n reading_n wallingford_n and_o elsewhere_o &_o some_o message_n to_o rome_n order_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v 40000._o mark_v damage_n to_o these_o rebellious_a prelate_n which_o do_v the_o interdict_v be_v solemn_o release_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paul_n in_o london_n june_n 29._o 1214._o after_o the_o term_n of_o 6._o year_n 3_o month_n and_o 14._o day_n that_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v shake_v with_o that_o dreadful_a dart_n of_o correction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o esteem_v after_o this_o king_n john_n raise_v a_o army_n intend_v to_o go_v against_o those_o lord_n who_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o poictou_n but_o the_o archbishop_n meet_v he_o at_o northampton_n seek_v to_o appease_v himâ—_n but_o he_o march_v on_o to_o nottingham_n there_o with_o much_o ado_n the_o archbishop_n follow_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v aid_v he_o enforce_v he_o to_o desist_v his_o enterprise_n this_o do_v he_o think_v all_o trouble_n at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o the_o king_n have_v wind_v himself_o into_o the_o pope_n favour_n by_o this_o his_o resignation_n and_o hold_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o as_o his_o feudatarie_n begin_v to_o curb_v the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n who_o find_v the_o king_n strong_a in_o the_o pope_n favour_n than_o they_o 584._o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o baron_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o resignation_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n 263._o stephen_n langthon_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o ringleader_n yea_o the_o principal_a abettor_n conspirer_n chief_a agent_n and_o counsellor_n as_o matthew_n paris_n wendover_n speed_n holinsh_v and_o other_o our_o historian_n testify_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o english_a or_o french_a who_o impugn_a king_n john_n even_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n than_o heldâ—_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o pandulph_z the_o pope_n legate_n who_o solemn_o denounce_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o the_o baron_n do_v likewise_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n from_o all_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n who_o thereupon_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o contempt_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n censure_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o sea_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o cardinal_n intercession_n for_o he_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n cardinal_n be_v entreat_v to_o deal_v somewhat_o mild_a but_o yet_o confirm_v his_o suspension_n from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o public_a sentence_n command_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o for_o a_o
further_a revenge_n whereas_o simon_n langthon_n his_o brother_n by_o his_o procurement_n have_v be_v elect_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n a_o strange_a example_n to_o have_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n rule_v by_o two_o brethren_n of_o so_o turbulent_a humour_n the_o pope_n pope_n not_o only_o do_v cassate_fw-it his_o election_n but_o likewise_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o any_o episcopal_a dignity_n place_v in_o that_o sea_n walter_n grace_n a_o trusty_a friend_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o langhtons_n who_o pall_n cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n king_n john_n have_v thus_o procure_v all_o his_o baron_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n side_v with_o they_o to_o be_v interdict_v and_o the_o arch-bishop_n suspension_n to_o be_v confirm_v the_o baron_n and_o archbishop_n hold_v these_o censure_n in_o such_o high_a contempt_n that_o they_o decree_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o citizen_n shall_v observe_v they_o nor_o the_o prelate_n denounce_v they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v procure_v upon_o false_a suggestion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o secular_a matter_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a and_o that_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o war_n and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o lewis_n the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o not_o so_o void_a of_o ambition_n as_o to_o lose_v a_o crown_n for_o want_v of_o fetch_v be_v not_o long_o behind_o land_v here_o in_o england_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n and_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n to_o hinder_v he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o fleet_n of_o six_o hundred_o boates._n after_o which_o he_o repair_v to_o lâ—ndon_n elect_v simon_n langhton_n for_o his_o chancellor_n the_o arch-bishop_n brother_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o king_n john_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o preach_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o baron_n though_o all_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o draw_v on_o lewis_n to_o do_v the_o like_a king_n john_n levy_v a_o great_a army_n and_o haste_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o those_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n come_v to_o swinshed_a 588._o abbey_n be_v poison_v in_o a_o chalice_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n who_o go_v to_o the_o abbor_n and_o shrive_v himself_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o king_n such_o a_o drink_n that_o all_o england_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o joyful_a thereof_o at_o which_o the_o abbot_n weep_v for_o joy_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o monk_n constancy_n who_o be_v absolve_v beforehand_o by_o the_o abbot_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o therewith_o poison_a both_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o prelate_n a_o favour_n since_o this_o 205._o king_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n and_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o princely_a government_n he_o die_v henry_n his_o young_a son_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n lewis_n forsake_v the_o baron_n absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o clergyman_n too_o after_o a_o composion_n pay_v by_o they_o after_o this_o stephen_n langhton_n enshrine_v his_o predecessor_n becket_n as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o himself_o in_o a_o very_a sumptuous_a shrine_n the_o king_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n which_o do_v this_o arch-traitor_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o new_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n die_v himself_o july_n 9_o 1228._o to_o obscure_v who_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n our_o monk_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o slander_n and_o lie_v of_o this_o poison_a king_n john_n to_o his_o great_a defamation_n 213._o richard_n wethershed_n richard_n the_o very_a next_o archbishop_n withstand_v king_n henry_n the_o 3._o who_o in_o parliament_n demand_v escuage_z of_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o barony_n of_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o layman_n though_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n consent_v to_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n concern_v some_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o profit_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n the_o archbishop_n complain_v of_o the_o pretend_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n with_o who_o hubert_n be_v very_o gracious_a for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o defend_v dover_n castle_n against_o the_o french_a and_o find_v no_o remedy_n answerable_a to_o his_o mind_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o answer_v he_o true_o that_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la and_o so_o the_o wardship_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o thereupon_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o author_n of_o this_o his_o suppose_a injury_n the_o king_n only_o except_v and_o then_o get_v he_o to_o rome_n the_o common_a sanctuary_n and_o receptacle_n for_o all_o rebellious_a traytorly_a prelate_n this_o be_v the_o first_o excommunication_n that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n for_o invade_v the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n hereupon_o send_v divers_a to_o rome_n to_o stop_v the_o archbishop_n proceed_n and_o defend_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o delight_v much_o with_o the_o eloquence_n gravity_n and_o excellent_a behaviour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n grant_v present_o all_o his_o demand_n even_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o right_o little_a joy_n have_v he_o of_o his_o victory_n for_o be_v but_o three_o day_n in_o his_o way_n homeward_o he_o fall_v sick_a at_o saint_n gemma_fw-la and_o die_v 1232._o in_o this_o bishop_n time_n the_o italian_n have_v get_v many_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o be_v much_o spite_v at_o certain_a mad_a fellow_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o thresh_v out_o their_o corn_n every_o where_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o other_o good_n after_o which_o the_o italian_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a upon_o english_a benefice_n edmund_z saint_n edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canteâ—bury_n have_v many_o bicker_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o 225._o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o font_n that_o thomas_n becket_n his_o predecessor_n be_v and_o somewhat_o participate_v of_o his_o disposition_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n he_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o elinor_n the_o king_n sister_n with_o simon_n mounâ—fort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n because_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_v she_o first_o husband_n she_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o have_v which_o vow_v dispense_v withal_o the_o king_n procure_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v otto_n his_o legate_n into_o england_n between_o who_o and_o the_o archbishop_n there_o be_v many_o quarrel_n this_o arch-prelate_n refuse_v to_o appear_v upon_o summons_n before_o the_o king_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v many_o complaint_n not_o only_o against_o otto_n but_o against_o the_o king_n himself_o â—or_a certain_a injury_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o with_o ill_a success_n and_o be_v foil_v in_o two_o several_a suit_n both_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o his_o great_a disgrace_n and_o impoverish_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o choose_v a_o prior_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o pope_n legate_n absolve_v they_o for_o money_n hâ—_n excommunicate_v they_o afresh_o and_o interdict_v their_o church_n till_o otto_n decide_v the_o controversy_n which_o otto_n excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n first_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o then_o public_o in_o paul_n church_n and_o collect_v infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n here_o in_o england_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n war_n against_o he_o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v very_o ill_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n this_o archbishop_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v a_o grant_n fâ—om_o the_o pope_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o if_o any_o bishopric_n continue_v void_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o confer_v it_o on_o who_o he_o list_v which_o the_o king_n procure_v the_o pope_n immediate_o to_o revoke_v 321_o polichronicon_n write_v that_o he_o call_v
a_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n together_o how_o he_o may_v relieve_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o thrall_n it_o be_v consult_v that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v rebel_n shall_v be_v warn_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v than_o the_o wreck_n of_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v not_o sleep_v the_o holy_a man_n edmund_n assent_v and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o reform_v the_o thing_n they_o demand_v and_o put_v away_o his_o evil_a councillor_n the_o king_n ask_v avisement_n and_o he_o abode_n but_o all_o for_o nought_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v spare_v alone_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v rebel_n be_v denounce_v accurse_v but_o thereby_o will_v they_o not_o be_v amend_v this_o arch-prelate_n at_o last_o be_v continual_o vex_v thwart_v and_o disgrace_v both_o by_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n his_o legate_n and_o other_o with_o who_o he_o contest_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n depart_v into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o there_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n spoil_v and_o miserable_o waste_v by_o the_o tyranny_n and_o strange_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o continual_a tear_n and_o through_o extreme_a grief_n sorrow_n and_o fast_v fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n and_o die_v be_v afterward_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o 119._o archbishop_n boniface_n boniface_n his_o immediate_a successor_n raise_v many_o commotion_n and_o stir_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n he_o be_v the_o king_n instrument_n for_o poll_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v he_o much_o money_n he_o be_v also_o a_o great_a warrior_n better_o skill_v in_o military_a than_o church_n affair_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o archprelate_n 188._o combat_v with_o the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o saint_n bartholomew_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n into_o a_o uproate_n and_o make_v much_o work_n both_o at_o the_o king_n court_n and_o at_o rome_n or_o how_o he_o 238._o procure_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v one_o whole_a year_n profit_v of_o all_o live_n and_o cure_n that_o shall_v fall_v void_a within_o his_o province_n for_o 7._o year_n space_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 10000_o markesâ—_n at_o which_o the_o king_n at_o first_o be_v sore_o offend_v i_o shall_v only_o reciâ—e_v some_o traytorly_a and_o anti-monarchicall_a constitution_n make_v by_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o westminster_n 1270._o to_o the_o great_a impeachment_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o affront_v of_o his_o noble_n judges_z and_o temporal_a court_n of_o justice_n first_o they_o decree_v etc._n that_o no_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o inferior_a prelate_n and_o clergiman_n shall_v eiâ—her_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n or_o any_o other_o nobleman_n or_o secular_a officer_n warrant_v be_v call_v to_o answer_v before_o any_o secular_a court_n or_o judge_n for_o any_o cause_n which_o they_o there_o determine_v to_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a or_o for_o any_o extravagance_n and_o undue_a proceed_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v presume_v to_o appear_v upon_o such_o writ_n or_o summons_n before_o any_o temporal_a judge_n or_o court_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n because_o no_o lay_v power_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o lord_n anoint_v who_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a abuse_n &_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v say_v they_o that_o the_o say_v arch-bishop_n &_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v not_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v call_v &_o summon_v to_o do_v it_o as_o aforesaid_a yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o king_n â—onour_n the_o great_a prelate_n shall_v go_v or_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v that_o they_o can_v obey_v such_o his_o royal_a mandate_n without_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o if_o the_o king_n desist_v not_o the_o bp._n who_o it_o concern_v shall_v admonish_v the_o king_n the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o look_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o altogether_o desist_v from_o such_o mandate_n and_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n as_o tâ—e_v deane_n of_o the_o bishop_n call_v to_o he_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n or_o more_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o king_n und_fw-ge admonish_v he_o more_o serious_o require_v â—im_a to_o supersediate_v his_o mandate_n and_o if_o the_o king_n after_o such_o exhortation_n and_o monition_n shall_v proceed_v to_o attachment_n and_o destress_n by_o himself_o or_o other_o than_o the_o sheriff_n and_o all_o other_o bailiff_n who_o prosecute_v the_o bishop_n to_o attach_v they_o shall_v by_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n be_v drive_v away_o in_o form_n of_o law_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v if_o the_o sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n proceed_v to_o attachment_n or_o distress_n pretend_v the_o foresay_a monition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o if_o the_o sheriff_n or_o baâ—liffes_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o land_n they_o have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v interdict_v by_o the_o diâ—cesans_n of_o the_o place_n at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n such_o distress_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o if_o such_o attacher_n be_v clerk_n benefice_v they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o malice_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o desist_v and_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o substract_v the_o profit_n of_o theâ—r_a benefice_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o benefice_v in_o case_n they_o be_v present_v to_o any_o benefice_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v thereto_o admit_v â—or_a five_o year_n space_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o shall_v dictate_v write_v or_o sign_n such_o attachment_n or_o distress_n or_o give_v any_o counsel_n or_o advice_n therein_o shall_v be_v canonical_o punish_v and_o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v suspect_v of_o the_o premise_n â—e_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n until_o he_o shall_v canonical_o purge_v himself_o thereof_o and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n competent_o admonish_v concern_v this_o shall_v not_o revoke_v such_o distress_n or_o attachment_n the_o bishop_n distrain_v shall_v put_v under_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v the_o land_n village_n town_n and_o castle_n which_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o other_o secular_a person_n so_o distraining_o shall_v have_v within_o his_o bishopric_n and_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n contemn_v such_o penalty_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n then_o the_o archbishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n complain_v call_v to_o he_o two_o bishop_n or_o more_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a shall_v repair_v to_o the_o king_n and_o diligent_o admonish_v and_o require_v he_o to_o supersede_n from_o the_o foresay_a mandate_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n king_n have_v hear_v these_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n shall_v proceed_v to_o attachment_n or_o distress_n by_o himself_o or_o other_o than_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n repute_v this_o distress_n as_o a_o common_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a counsel_n shall_v put_v under_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v all_o the_o demisne_n land_n burroughes_n castle_n and_o town_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o great_a man_n be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o if_o the_o king_n or_o other_o great_a man_n shall_v not_o within_o 20._o day_n after_o revoke_v the_o say_v distress_n or_o attachment_n but_o shall_v for_o this_o bandy_n against_o the_o church_n be_v with_o pharaoh_n make_v more_o obdurate_a amid_o the_o stroke_n of_o punishment_n than_o the_o archâ—bishop_n shall_v put_v his_o whole_a diocese_n under_o interdict_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o castle_n land_n and_o burroughes_n of_o great_a man_n who_o have_v royalty_n within_o the_o say_a province_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v find_v negligent_a or_o remiss_a in_o the_o exeâ—utions_n of_o the_o say_a penalty_n in_o such_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a afâ—er_o which_o they_o in_o the_o same_o council_n decree_v the_o like_a interdict_v excommunication_n and_o proceed_n against_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v intrude_v
upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n against_o clerk_n who_o receive_v church_n by_o layman_n power_n against_o such_o judge_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v release_v excommunicate_a person_n ouâ—_n of_o prison_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n against_o layman_n who_o shall_v apprehend_v clergyman_n for_o civil_a crime_n against_o such_o who_o obtain_v or_o grant_v prohibition_n to_o their_o court_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o officer_n who_o grieve_v or_o waste_v church_n possession_n during_o their_o vacancy_n against_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o by_o a_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la question_n the_o liberty_n which_o any_o church_n or_o prelaâ—e_n have_v long_a time_n enjoy_v though_o without_o any_o charter_n against_o secular_a judge_n who_o shall_v judge_v any_o charter_n make_v to_o the_o church_n void_a for_o uncertainty_n against_o lord_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o enforce_v clergy_n man_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o their_o secular_a court_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o if_o the_o king_n upon_o notice_n and_o monition_n conform_v not_o to_o prelate_n desire_n and_o stop_v not_o all_o proceed_n and_o judgement_n in_o his_o court_n against_o they_o his_o judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o their_o land_n together_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o canterbury_n interdict_v as_o aforesaid_a this_o arch-prelate_n and_o hâ—s_n confederates_n thus_o trample_v upon_o the_o king_n crown_n royalty_n judge_n court_n nobility_n subject_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n to_o stop_v their_o encroachment_n be_v enforce_v to_o send_v forth_o writ_n of_o ad_fw-la jura_fw-la regius_fw-la and_o prohibition_n to_o inhibit_v their_o proceed_n wherein_o he_o thus_o complain_v 16._o we_o aâ—e_v trouble_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o move_v while_o we_o behold_v those_o who_o live_v under_o our_o dominion_n and_o be_v there_o honour_v with_o benefice_n and_o rent_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o right_n of_o our_o royal_a crown_n with_o neck_n liâ—â—ed_v up_o against_o we_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o impugn_v the_o say_a right_n to_o the_o grievous_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o royal_a dignity_n and_o crown_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o we_o wherefore_o we_o who_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o unwounded_a observance_n of_o the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n prohibit_v you_o that_o you_o presume_v not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o may_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n haâ—h_v be_v undue_o attempt_v by_o you_o that_o you_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v revoke_v without_o any_o delay_n leave_v we_o proceed_v â—o_o apprehend_v you_o in_o a_o grievous_a manner_n as_o the_o violater_n of_o the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n thâ—s_v boniface_n at_o last_o know_v himself_o very_o ill_o belove_v boâ—h_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o and_o clergy_n in_o general_a and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n he_o thereupon_o â—elled_v his_o wood_n let_v lease_n force_v from_o his_o tenant_n and_o other_o what_o money_n he_o can_v possible_o and_o have_v gather_v great_a sum_n one_o way_n or_o other_o carry_v it_o all_o with_o he_o over_o sea_n into_o savoy_n where_o he_o die_v john_n peckam_n peckam_n the_o next_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o one_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n mere_a 123._o authority_n against_o the_o monk_n and_o king_n consent_n whence_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o usual_o style_v himself_o his_o creature_n though_o he_o make_v he_o pay_v four_o thousand_o mark_n for_o his_o creation_n and_o to_o â—hew_v himself_o his_o creature_n in_o good_a earnest_n he_o upon_o the_o pope_n most_o insolent_a letter_n to_o he_o record_v at_o large_a by_o matthâ—w_n parker_n in_o his_o life_n to_o prohibit_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o from_o collect_v the_o ten_o grant_v to_o he_o in_o england_n by_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n â—rom_o the_o saracen_n which_o the_o king_n collect_v by_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v without_o the_o pope_n special_a licence_n not_o without_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seaâ—_n go_v to_o the_o king_n immediate_o be_v then_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o wales_n and_o there_o public_o before_o all_o his_o noble_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n admonish_v the_o king_n first_o within_o one_o month_n space_n to_o restore_v all_o the_o money_n collect_v and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o place_n former_o appoint_v for_o its_o custody_n with_o so_o great_a promptitude_n of_o devotion_n as_o may_v expiate_v the_o former_a blot_n of_o remove_v it_o thence_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v â—or_a time_n to_o come_v whole_o desist_v from_o such_o attempt_n add_v that_o although_o the_o apostolical_a clemency_n do_v yet_o embrace_v he_o as_o one_o of_o her_o dear_a son_n yet_o if_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o chance_v to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o offence_n that_o she_o neither_o will_v nor_o yet_o can_v subtract_v the_o rod_n of_o correction_n from_o he_o leave_v by_o spare_v man_n she_o shall_v consent_v to_o those_o divine_a injury_n which_o she_o correct_v not_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o molest_v nor_o grieve_v any_o of_o the_o keeper_n or_o depositary_n of_o the_o say_a money_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o which_o insolent_a demand_n the_o king_n give_v a_o very_a mild_a answer_n this_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v very_o stately_a in_o his_o gesture_n gate_n word_n and_o outward_a â—hew_n he_o very_o often_o oppose_v himself_o against_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o in_o parliament_n in_o right_a of_o his_o church_n deny_v to_o grant_v he_o ten_o conte_v with_o he_o often_o about_o certain_a liberâ—ies_n pertain_v to_o the_o crown_n touch_v church_n matter_n anno_fw-la 1279._o he_o hold_v a_o 130._o council_n at_o read_v wherein_o he_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n every_o lord_n day_n to_o excommunicate_v among_o other_o those_o who_o impetrate_v letter_n or_o writ_n from_o any_o lay_v court_n to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n in_o cause_n pertain_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a canon_n he_o hold_v his_o prebendary_a of_o lion_n in_o france_n in_o commendam_fw-la and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n because_o he_o look_v every_o day_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n who_o he_o stiff_o oppose_v and_o resist_v to_o his_o face_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o home_n to_o take_v to_o he_o prompt_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n against_o the_o king_n not_o to_o pay_v he_o any_o subsidy_n or_o give_v he_o any_o aid_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o oft_o admonish_v the_o king_n before_o his_o noble_n to_o obey_v â—he_v pope_n mandate_n in_o derogation_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o call_v another_o council_n aâ—_n lambeth_n b._n anno_fw-la 1280._o in_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o annihilate_v certain_a liberty_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o take_a knowledge_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o the_o king_n prohibition_n in_o placitis_fw-la de_fw-la catallis_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o seem_v mere_o to_o touch_v the_o spiritualty_n but_o the_o king_n by_o some_o in_o that_o council_n withstand_v the_o archbishop_n open_o and_o with_o menace_n stay_v he_o from_o conclude_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v prejudice_v his_o royal_a liberty_n and_o prerogative_n after_o which_o he_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o read_v anno_fw-la 1290._o where_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n purpose_v to_o draw_v the_o conusans_a of_o advowsons_n and_o patronage_n of_o church_n belong_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n to_o the_o king_n temporal_a couâ—ts_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n utter_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o king_n prohibition_n to_o these_o court_n in_o suit_n concern_v good_n chattel_n and_o debt_n so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v not_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v prohibit_v to_o proceed_v on_o in_o they_o but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o their_o design_n and_o encroachment_n on_o his_o royal_a crown_n prohibit_v they_o to_o proceed_v therein_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o indignation_n whereupon_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o archâ—bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n who_o yet_o proceed_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o king_n
royalty_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n he_o thereupon_o send_v forth_o writ_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o this_o effect_n 62.646_o rex_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n dean_n arch-deacon_n chancellor_n praecentor_n provost_n sacrist_n prebend_n in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o to_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v in_o whatever_o dignity_n or_o office_n as_o also_o to_o public_a notary_n and_o all_o other_o greeting_n it_o behove_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n and_o more_o solicitous_o to_o extend_v our_o hand_n to_o our_o royal_a prerogative_n lest_o they_o â—hould_v utter_o perish_v or_o by_o the_o undue_a usurpation_n of_o any_o be_v in_o some_o â—ort_n substract_v by_o maintain_v they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o lawful_o may_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o due_a stateâ—_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v substract_v and_o seize_v on_o as_o likewise_o by_o bridle_v the_o impugner_n oâ—_n our_o say_a royal_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o punish_v they_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o behold_v more_o man_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o right_n to_o their_o utmost_a power_n whereas_o we_o have_v recover_v in_o our_o court_n before_o we_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o say_v courâ—_n our_o collation_n to_o the_o prebend_n of_o s._n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o york_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o certain_a man_n endeavour_v with_o all_o thâ—â—r_n may_v to_o impugn_v our_o royal_a right_n and_o forâ—saiâ—_n judgement_n as_o likewise_o our_o collation_n make_v to_o our_o say_a clerk_n have_v make_v and_o procure_v to_o be_v make_v certain_a provocation_n appealeâ—_n indiction_n inhibition_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v our_o royal_a right_n and_o foresay_a judgement_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o collation_n shall_v be_v annul_v which_o may_v many_o way_n generate_v prejudice_n and_o exheredation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o crown_n we_o desire_v by_o all_o mean_v we_o may_v to_o prevenâ—_n such_o prejudice_n and_o exheredation_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o unlawful_a endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n strict_o prohibit_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o by_o pretext_n of_o any_o commission_n make_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v to_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o presume_v by_o any_o authority_n without_o our_o advice_n to_o attempt_v or_o by_o other_o in_o any_o soâ—â—_n cause_n to_o be_v attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o our_o royal_a right_n or_o annul_v of_o the_o foresaid_a judgement_n right_o give_v or_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o say_a collation_n know_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o apprehend_v you_o in_o a_o grievous_a manner_n tanquam_fw-la violatores_fw-la juris_fw-la nostri_fw-la regii_fw-la as_o violater_n of_o our_o royal_a right_n by_o these_o writ_n the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v somewhat_o restrain_v otherwise_o they_o have_v in_o time_n make_v themselves_o absolute_a king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n mere_a cipher_n and_o only_a executioner_n of_o their_o papal_a pleasure_n winchelsy_n a._n robert_n winchelsie_n his_o successor_n exceed_o oppose_v his_o sovereign_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o have_v spend_v a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o war_n of_o scotland_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o berwick_n wherein_o when_o the_o temporalty_n contribute_v liberal_o towards_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o war_n the_o clergy_n allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o lion_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v pay_v any_o aid_n or_o subsidy_n to_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n which_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n allege_v against_o the_o subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n two_o year_n before_o in_o his_o absence_n cause_v they_o then_o to_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o canon_n afterward_o to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_o refuse_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o will_v then_o give_v no_o subsidy_n nor_o supply_n at_o all_o to_o the_o king_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o ready_o grant_v three_o subsidy_n to_o the_o pope_n towards_o his_o war_n against_o the_o french_a the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v this_o for_o payment_n and_o therefore_o present_o take_v order_n that_o all_o barn_n of_o these_o undutiful_a rebellious_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o and_o by_o proclamation_n put_v all_o the_o clergy_n from_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n so_o that_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o sue_v they_o for_o any_o cause_n but_o they_o may_v not_o commence_v suit_n against_o any_o man_n hold_v a_o 19_o parliament_n with_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o commons_o only_o and_o shut_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o parliament_n house_n this_o constrain_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n after_o much_o contest_v though_o animate_v and_o solicit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n still_o to_o resist_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n at_o last_o and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v he_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o their_o good_n though_o it_o be_v the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n as_o he_o shall_v like_v of_o only_o the_o archbishop_n the_o head_n of_o this_o â—action_n continue_v obstinate_a make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n but_o this_o prince_n under_o god_n our_o universal_a lord_n we_o have_v two_o other_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o temporal_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o though_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v both_o yet_o rather_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n then_o the_o temporal_a when_o therefore_o he_o see_v all_o the_o rest_n incline_v to_o yield_v use_v no_o other_o word_n then_o this_o salvet_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v every_o man_n save_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o rebellion_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o pronounce_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v that_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o sudden_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n house_n the_o king_n for_o this_o his_o contumacy_n seize_v all_o his_o land_n and_o command_v all_o such_o debt_n of_o his_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o exchequer_n to_o be_v leâ—ed_v with_o all_o speed_n on_o his_o good_n and_o cattle_n which_o he_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v show_v of_o great_a displeasure_n notwithstanding_o short_o after_o be_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o france_n he_o think_v good_a before_o his_o departure_n to_o receive_v this_o arch-rebel_n to_o favour_n again_o who_o have_v cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o suspend_v but_o this_o grace_n endure_v not_o long_o for_o present_o upon_o his_o return_n the_o king_n lay_v divers_a high_a treason_n to_o his_o charge_n as_o that_o he_o have_v dehort_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o pay_v their_o subsidy_n 1305_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o succour_v rebellious_a person_n that_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o divers_a of_o his_o nobility_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o the_o best_a prince_n that_o ever_o england_n have_v before_o to_o commit_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o son_n edwaâ—d_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o author_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o archbishop_n noâ—_n able_a to_o deny_v these_o treason_n and_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n by_o the_o pope_n till_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o 457._o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o king_n foot_n crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o heinous_a offence_n with_o tear_n and_o howl_a call_v the_o king_n than_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o never_o do_v before_o neither_o with_o his_o month_n nor_o in_o his_o letter_n thus_o this_o proud_a prelate_n execrable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o have_v twice_o a_o little_a before_o prohibit_v the_o king_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o rebellious_a and_o treacherous_a scot_n his_o enemy_n who_o have_v invade_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n who_o have_v
hereafter_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n of_o our_o prelate_n schism_n so_o he_o get_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v a_o subsidy_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o wit_n four_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o mark_n to_o defray_v his_o archie_n piscopall_a chargesâ—_n under_o pretext_n of_o which_o by_o misinterpret_v the_o pope_n bull_n he_o exact_v from_o they_o a_o whole_a ten_o he_o endeavour_v to_o exempt_a clerk_n from_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o court_n in_o case_n of_o felony_n which_o be_v obtain_v divers_a clerk_n abuse_v their_o privilege_n commit_v many_o heinous_a crime_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n earnest_a request_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v a_o strict_a decree_n for_o their_o future_a punishment_n and_o restraint_n beside_o he_o accompany_v thomas_n lile_n bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o the_o bar_n where_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o murder_n yet_o admit_v his_o appeal_n to_o purge_v himself_o before_o he_o as_o his_o metropolitan_a after_o the_o jury_n have_v find_v he_o guilty_a in_o affront_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n after_o which_o ely_n break_v prison_n flee_v to_o rome_n cause_v the_o king_n judge_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o their_o servant_n and_o their_o land_n to_o be_v interdict_a and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o die_v excommunicate_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v unbury_v and_o to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n in_o churchyard_n and_o cast_v into_o mire_n which_o cause_v great_a stir_n in_o england_n at_o last_o this_o archbishop_n ride_v to_o magfield_n fall_v into_o a_o mire_n himself_o with_o his_o horse_n in_o which_o fall_n the_o horse_n strive_v to_o recover_v himself_o he_o be_v plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n and_o drench_v in_o the_o myre_n and_o come_v all_o wet_a into_o magfield_n fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n before_o his_o clothes_n be_v put_v off_o and_o so_o into_o a_o palsy_n and_o there_o die_v a_o just_a punishment_n for_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o dead_a corpse_n oâ—_n those_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a mortality_n especial_o among_o clergyman_n 7â—_n bishop_n die_v in_o one_o year_n anno_fw-la 1345._o and_o 2._o the_o next_o langham_n simon_n langham_n his_o next_o successor_n 132._o be_v successive_o both_o chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o in_o his_o time_n all_o public_a office_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v administer_v by_o clergyman_n for_o this_o arch-prelate_n be_v chancellor_n john_n bishop_n of_o bath_n treasurer_n david_n wollor_n priest_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n william_n wickham_n archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n john_n troy_n priest_n treasurer_n of_o ireland_n robert_n caldwell_n clerke_n treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n william_n bugâ—rig_n general_n receiver_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n william_n asheby_o chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n john_n newnham_n one_o of_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o one_o of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o treasury_n and_o king_n jewel_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr mulso_fw-la the_o other_o john_n ronceby_a clerk_n of_o the_o household_n and_o surveyor_n and_o comptroller_n of_o the_o king_n work_n roger_n barnburgh_n and_o 7._o more_o clergyman_n clerk_n of_o the_o chanceryâ—_n richard_n chesterfield_n the_o king_n under_o treasurer_n thomas_n brantingham_n the_o king_n treasurer_n in_o the_o part_n of_o guines_n mark_v and_o calais_n all_o which_o clerk_n abound_v likewise_o with_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o dignity_n some_o of_o they_o possess_v at_o least_o 20._o benefice_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o licence_n and_o have_v further_o liberty_n to_o retain_v as_o many_o live_n as_o they_o can_v get_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1367._o but_o not_o long_o after_o anno_fw-la 1371._o upon_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o noble_n in_o parliament_n all_o clergyman_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o temporal_a office_n and_o layman_n put_v into_o their_o place_n 3._o holinsh_v out_o of_o caxton_n say_v that_o the_o king_n this_o year_n in_o parliament_n demand_v a_o subsidy_n of_o 50000._o pound_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o as_o much_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o temporal_a man_n soon_o agree_v to_o that_o payment_n but_o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o shiâ—ting_a answer_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n take_v displeasure_n with_o they_o and_o depose_v certain_a spiritual_a man_n from_o their_o office_n of_o dignity_n as_o the_o chancellor_n the_o privy_a seal_n the_o treasurer_n and_o such_o other_o in_o who_o room_n he_o place_v temporal_a man_n where_o as_o caâ—ton_n in_o truth_n say_v that_o this_o subsidy_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o clergy_n by_o good_a avisement_n out_o of_o their_o lay_n fee_n and_o that_o this_o their_o removal_n from_o lay_v office_n be_v at_o the_o request_n and_o ask_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hatred_n of_o man_n of_o holy_a church_n with_o which_o walsingham_n accord_v this_o arch-prelate_n be_v very_o ambitious_a be_v without_o the_o king_n privity_n create_v by_o pope_n vrban_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sixtusâ—_n with_o which_o news_n the_o king_n be_v much_o offend_v seize_v on_o his_o temporalty_n at_o which_o the_o archbishop_n nothing_o trouble_v do_v at_o last_o with_o much_o difficulty_n obtain_v leave_n from_o the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n destitute_a of_o his_o family_n and_o strip_v of_o all_o his_o archiepiscopall_a ensign_n where_o he_o short_o after_o die_v william_n witlesey_n witlesey_n who_o next_o enjoy_v this_o see_v have_v some_o 282._o difference_n with_o the_o king_n about_o grant_v subsidy_n at_o last_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n condescend_v to_o grant_v a_o annual_a ten_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n oppression_n but_o wil._n courtney_n they_o bp_o oâ—_n hereford_n after_o archbp_a of_o cant._n stand_v up_o stout_o in_o the_o midst_n oâ—_n the_o synod_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n beâ—ore_o the_o king_n have_v remedy_v those_o calamity_n under_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v long_a time_n suffer_v whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o provision_n reservation_n and_o other_o exaction_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o england_n be_v grieve_v and_o put_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n in_o execution_n sudbury_n simon_n sudbury_n who_o next_o succeed_v he_o about_o who_o election_n there_o be_v much_o 205._o debate_n be_v not_o long_o after_o his_o instalment_n make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o sundry_a other_o clergyman_n former_o put_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o temporal_a office_n and_o affair_n by_o his_o example_n and_o mean_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o those_o layman_n who_o manage_v they_o be_v disgraceful_o thrust_v out_o thereupon_o wakefeld_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v make_v lord_n high_a treasurer_n this_o archbishop_n in_o the_o insurrection_n of_o jack_n straw_n and_o wat_n tyler_n stir_v up_o by_o john_n ball_n a_o seditious_a priest_n be_v by_o this_o vulgar_a rout_n who_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v all_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n proclaim_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n who_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o he_o as_o their_o great_a enemy_n that_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o the_o king_n then_o be_v even_o while_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o thence_o and_o with_o a_o axe_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n like_o a_o traitor_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o execution_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o 336._o walâ—igham_n godwin_n and_o other_o these_o rebel_n in_o all_o haste_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o the_o court_n then_o be_v require_v with_o great_a out-cry_n the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v have_v some_o inkling_n thereof_o the_o day_n before_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o just_a when_o they_o call_v for_o he_o be_v say_v of_o mass_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o end_v and_o hear_v of_o their_o come_n let_v we_o now_o go_v say_v he_o unto_o his_o man_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v see_v to_o live_v it_o can_v be_v no_o pleasure_n with_o that_o in_o come_v these_o murder_a rebel_n cry_v where_o be_v the_o traitor_n where_o be_v the_o traitor_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o archbishop_n who_o i_o think_v you_o seek_v but_o no_o traitor_n with_o great_a violence_n than_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chapel_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n hillâ—_n see_v there_o nothing_o but_o sword_n and_o weapon_n and_o hear_v nothing_o but_o kill_v kill_v away_o with_o the_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o
prelate_n 300._o amm._n 1385._o this_o king_n call_v a_o parliament_n at_o london_n wherein_o the_o laity_n grant_v the_o king_n one_o quindisme_n and_o a_o half_a upon_o condition_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v give_v he_o one_o disme_n and_o a_o half_a this_o archbishop_n stiff_o oppose_v this_o condition_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v especial_o see_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v tax_v by_o layman_n add_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o endanger_v his_o head_n for_o this_o cause_n then_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o much_o enslave_v which_o answer_v so_o move_v the_o company_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o county_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a fury_n petition_v that_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n may_v be_v take_v away_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o excessive_a pride_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o do_v puff_n they_o up_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v more_o humble_o wise_a these_o thing_n they_o cry_v out_o these_o thing_n they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o short_a write_n think_v to_o bring_v this_o petition_n to_o effect_v the_o archbishop_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n consult_v with_o his_o clergy_n grant_v the_o king_n one_o ten_o very_o willing_o which_o the_o king_n accept_v of_o and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a the_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v walsingham_n be_v frustrate_v and_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o laity_n obliterated_a out_o of_o the_o bill_n 403._o thomas_n arundel_n his_o immediate_a successor_n arundel_n by_o provision_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o law_n as_o he_o resign_v his_o chancellourship_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n as_o incompatible_a with_o his_o function_n as_o thomas_n becket_n walter_n reynalds_n john_n stratford_n with_o other_o his_o predecessor_n have_v commendable_o do_v before_o witness_n matthew_n parker_n godwin_n and_o fox_n in_o their_o life_n which_o i_o wish_v our_o secular_a prelate_n will_v now_o imitate_v though_o not_o in_o resume_v this_o office_n again_o as_o he_o do_v at_o last_o so_o he_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n when_o by_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o displeasure_n he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o same_o for_o not_o only_o the_o arch-bishop_n brother_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v attaint_v and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n in_o full_a parliament_n for_o which_o he_o be_v present_o execute_v but_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o be_v by_o sir_n john_n bushy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o commonalty_n accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o that_o he_o have_v evil_a counsel_v his_o majesty_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o grant_v letter_n of_o pardon_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v a_o rank_n traitor_n after_o which_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n adjudge_v unto_o perpetual_a exile_n for_o conspire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o lancester_n and_o york_n prisoner_n and_o to_o hang_v and_o draw_v the_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o command_v within_o forty_o day_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o thus_o banish_v get_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v such_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o he_o first_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o restitution_n the_o king_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o plot_v treason_n against_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o he_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v quarter_v and_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n then_o banish_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wonder_v and_o be_v offend_v he_o have_v deal_v so_o mild_o with_o he_o and_o not_o execute_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n impatient_a of_o peace_n of_o a_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o restore_v he_o or_o re-admit_a he_o into_o the_o realm_n without_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o world_n consent_v to_o his_o restitution_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o while_o he_o breathe_v upon_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o restore_v he_o but_o at_o the_o king_n request_n make_v roger_n walden_n arch_a bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o pope_n hereupon_o confer_v the_o archbishopricke_a of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n with_o other_o live_n here_o in_o england_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n upon_o arundelâ—_n who_o confederate_v afterward_o with_o henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n against_o king_n richard_n they_o levy_v what_o force_n they_o can_v and_o land_v with_o they_o in_o england_n so_o that_o at_o last_o king_n richard_n upon_o parley_n with_o this_o arundel_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v be_v force_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o prisoner_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n with_o promise_n of_o save_v his_o life_n only_o hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n after_o the_o resignation_n make_v in_o parliament_n 351._o crowned_z the_o duke_z king_n and_o make_v a_o brief_a collation_n on_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n 9_o a_o man_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o people_n tend_v whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o new_a king_n and_o disparagement_n of_o the_o old_a record_v at_o large_a by_o holinshed_a after_o which_o he_o thrust_v walden_n out_o of_o his_o see_n and_o get_v restitution_n of_o it_o again_o the_o pope_n confirm_v his_o restauration_n and_o declare_v walden_n to_o be_v a_o intruder_n who_o after_o a_o while_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n this_o archbishop_n thus_o restore_v to_o his_o see_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n 540._o prove_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o butcher_n of_o god_n saint_n to_o which_o end_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n courtney_n he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n fraudulent_o and_o surreptitious_o procure_v by_o crafty_a mean_n and_o subtle_a pretence_n the_o cruel_a bloody_a statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o master_n fox_n do_v style_v it_o to_o wit_n 2._o hen._n 4._o c._n 15._o to_o pass_v the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n as_o a_o law_n without_o the_o commons_o assent_v or_o privity_n who_o assent_n they_o yet_o foist_v into_o the_o write_a and_o print_v 104._o copy_n of_o that_o act_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o give_v it_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o statute_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v the_o commons_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o mr._n fox_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 539.540_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o hen._n 8._o c._n 14._o witness_v which_o bastard_n statute_n by_o colour_n of_o which_o alone_o most_o or_o all_o our_o english_a martyr_n be_v afterward_o imprison_v burn_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o death_n be_v thus_o undue_o obtain_v this_o bloody_a arch-prelate_n forthwith_o cause_v many_o godly_a martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o worthy_a honourable_a lord_n cobham_n with_o sundry_a other_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n his_o member_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n begin_v to_o beâ—_n so_o strong_a that_o none_o dare_v stir_v or_o once_o mutter_v against_o they_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o king_n so_o full_a on_o their_o side_n armed_z moreover_o with_o these_o two_o forge_a law_n with_o imprisonment_n sword_n fire_n and_o faggot_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o they_o list_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o themselves_o so_o strong_a be_v they_o of_o power_n that_o no_o humane_a force_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o so_o exalt_v in_o pride_n and_o puff_v up_o in_o glory_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o reverend_a majesty_n whatsoever_o they_o set_v forth_o and_o decree_v though_o in_o their_o own_o name_n rite_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n it_o must_v of_o all_o mâ—n_z be_v receive_v and_o obey_v and_o it_o be_v their_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o curious_a vanity_n that_o whatsoever_o â—oy_n come_v once_o in_o their_o fantacy_n it_o be_v straightway_o determine_v and_o establish_v for_o a_o law_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o frivolous_a or_o superstitious_a yea_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o insolency_n of_o this_o archbishop_n arundel_n who_o stuff_v the_o church_n with_o ceremony_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v now_o that_o he_o in_o great_a
do_v for_o they_o before_o when_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o parliament_n require_v that_o all_o such_o land_n and_o revenue_n which_o sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v be_v give_v away_o by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n edward_n or_o king_n richard_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n use_n unto_o which_o request_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o the_o prelate_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n thus_o by_o this_o archbishop_n arundel_n that_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o the_o spiritual_a temporality_n come_v to_o naught_o afterward_o in_o a_o 387._o other_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1410._o the_o commons_o of_o the_o â—ower_a house_n exhibit_v a_o bill_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n contain_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a lord_n our_o king_n and_o to_o all_o the_o noble_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v your_o faithful_a commons_o do_v â—umbly_o signify_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n may_v have_v of_o the_o temporal_a possessâ—ons_n land_n and_o tenement_n which_o be_v lewd_o spend_v consume_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o much_o in_o value_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o find_v and_o sustain_v a_o 150._o earl_n 1500._o knight_n 6200._o esquire_n and_o 100_o hospital_n more_o than_o now_o be_v which_o be_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o relate_v in_o fabian_n the_o king_n as_o some_o write_v mis-liked_n the_o motion_n and_o therefore_o command_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o study_v about_o any_o such_o matter_n another_o thing_n the_o commons_o than_o sue_v to_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v noâ—_n thenceforth_o be_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n prison_n moreover_o they_o demand_v to_o have_v the_o statute_n either_o revoke_v or_o qualify_v which_o have_v be_v enact_v without_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n against_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o lollard_n but_o the_o king_n seem_v so_o high_o to_o favour_v the_o clergy_n that_o the_o commons_o be_v answer_v plain_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v by_o their_o purpose_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o say_a statute_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o rigorous_a and_o sharp_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o person_n and_o all_o this_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o bloodly_a archbishop_n arundel_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_a chichâ—ly_o henry_n chichely_n be_v elect_v arch_a bishop_n by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n immediate_o after_o arundels_n death_n 432._o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o legal_a election_n and_o against_o the_o express_a statute_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v provision_n and_o premuniâ—es_n accept_v of_o the_o see_v only_o by_o collaâ—ion_n from_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o in_o affront_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o those_o law_n which_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o get_v repeal_v and_o therefore_o oppose_v in_o point_n of_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n all_o vacancy_n to_o his_o own_o disposal_n bestow_v all_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o england_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v void_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n connivance_n in_o affront_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n royal_a edict_n recite_v this_o arch-prelate_n publish_v throughout_o his_o province_n pope_n martin_n bull_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o promise_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o crossado_n and_o war_n against_o they_o as_o those_o enjoy_v who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o sarecens_fw-la for_o which_o good_a service_n the_o same_o year_n anno_fw-la 1429._o he_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o cardinal_n presbyter_n of_o s._n eusebiusâ—rom_n â—rom_z pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o who_o also_o create_v he_o his_o legate_n here_o in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o contrary_a to_o law_n 322._o but_o to_o colour_v the_o business_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o receive_v that_o power_n legatine_n without_o the_o king_n permission_n and_o licence_n against_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o richard_n condray_n be_v make_v the_o king_n procurer_n that_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n from_o all_o injury_n grievance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la offer_v or_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v receive_v this_o legatin_a power_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n or_o licence_n condray_n make_v this_o appeal_n to_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloster_n lord_n protector_n and_o other_o oâ—_n the_o king_n privy_a council_n in_o write_v in_o which_o he_o express_v that_o no_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a ought_v to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o other_o his_o land_n or_o dominion_n but_o at_o the_o vocation_n petition_n requisition_n or_o entreaty_n oâ—_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o roman_a pontifex_n tolerate_v and_o consent_v thereto_o as_o well_o tacit_o as_o express_o in_o which_o appeal_v notwithstanding_o if_o the_o say_v arch_a bishop_n not_o as_o a_o legate_n but_o as_o a_o cardinal_n will_v say_v open_a or_o propound_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o which_o the_o king_n will_v so_o far_o assi_v as_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o of_o his_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o appeal_n be_v read_v the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n there_o present_a confess_v and_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v his_o intention_n by_o his_o enter_v into_o england_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o to_o exercise_v the_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v without_o the_o king_n permission_n or_o to_o derogate_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o right_n privilege_n liberty_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n or_o tâ—_n contradict_v â—hem_n but_o to_o preserve_v defend_v maintain_v and_o roborate_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o by_o this_o device_n he_o delude_v both_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o law_n how_o well_o he_o keep_v this_o his_o protestation_n his_o subsequent_a act_n will_v evidence_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o make_v a_o synodical_a constitution_n 94.95_o that_o no_o marry_a man_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o be_v judge_n or_o register_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o cause_n of_o correction_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o great_a excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o they_o offer_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n contâ—aâ—y_v to_o the_o counsel_n prohibition_n which_o further_o make_v void_a all_o citation_n process_n and_o act_n whatsoever_o have_v and_o make_v by_o layman_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o suspend_v all_o ordinary_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o ingress_n into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v grant_v any_o marry_a or_o lie_v man_n power_n to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o authority_n under_o they_o what_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o this_o archprelate_n constitution_n be_v and_o how_o far_o this_o decree_n entrench_v upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o make_v purposely_o to_o repeal_v this_o constitution_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v jurisdiction_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a show_n and_o declare_v unto_o your_o highness_n your_o most_o faithful_a humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v that_o whereas_o your_o majesty_n be_v and_o have_v always_o just_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o correct_v punish_v and_o repress_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n abuse_n idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o superstitionsâ—_n springen_fw-mi and_o grow_v within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nevertheless_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o prelate_n adherent_n mind_v utter_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o this_o abolish_v obscure_a
obeisance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n make_v a_o public_a oration_n in_o parliament_n beâ—ore_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o king_n undoubted_a title_n to_o sundry_a province_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n with_o the_o injustice_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n the_o only_a obstacle_n to_o his_o title_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o regain_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o declare_v that_o his_o love_a clergy_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o show_v their_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o aid_v his_o majesty_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o ancient_a right_n and_o true_a inheritance_n have_v in_o their_o convocation_n grant_v to_o his_o highness_n such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o by_o spiritual_a person_n never_o be_v to_o any_o prince_n through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n before_o those_o time_n give_v or_o advance_v by_o which_o device_n second_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o exeâ—er_n he_o divert_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o engage_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o a_o long_a bloody_a and_o costly_a war_n the_o king_n himself_o profess_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n that_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o war_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v by_o man_n both_o wise_a pious_a and_o of_o great_a holiness_n of_o life_n that_o in_o prosecute_a his_o just_a title_n he_o may_v &_o ought_v both_o begin_v the_o same_o war_n and_o follow_v they_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o end_n just_o and_o right_o and_o that_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o peril_n of_o soul_n such_o a_o incendiary_n of_o war_n be_v this_o arch-embassadour_n of_o peace_n that_o shall_v be_v 330._o john_n stafford_n stafford_z prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n by_o provision_n from_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n enact_v against_o provision_n from_o rome_n immediate_o after_o chichelyes_n death_n be_v in_o far_a affront_n of_o the_o say_a law_n promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o prohibit_v usurpation_n of_o papal_a provision_n deâ—ended_v by_o so_o many_o law_n and_o statute_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v through_o the_o pope_n industry_n and_o the_o prelate_n treachery_n and_o ambition_n who_o will_v rather_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o law_n and_o dissavour_n of_o their_o prince_n then_o want_v a_o far_a bishopric_n though_o they_o pay_v pope_n dear_o for_o it_o this_o arch-prelate_n in_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v under_o he_o at_o london_n anno._n 1444._o confederate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o a_o subsidy_n be_v demand_v of_o they_o petition_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o the_o writ_n or_o action_n of_o praemunire_n which_o by_o the_o crafty_a and_o malicious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o lawyer_n as_o they_o false_o surmise_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o disturbance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n may_v be_v either_o whole_o abrogate_a or_o their_o rigour_n moderatedâ—_n and_o that_o layman_n for_o sue_v clergyman_n false_o in_o temporal_a court_n may_v have_v some_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o a_o law_n but_o this_o their_o motion_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o the_o judge_n restrain_v their_o extravagant_a proceed_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o prohibition_n and_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o statute_n against_o provision_n and_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o premunire_n which_o do_v much_o terrify_v they_o hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o next_o synod_n at_o london_n an._n 1446._o present_v a_o new_a petition_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n wherein_o they_o grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o lay-judge_n who_o be_v ever_o very_o troublesome_a and_o despiteful_a to_o clerk_n desire_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n may_v be_v more_o equal_o expound_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o parliamen_n than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lawyer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o grant_v prohibition_n to_o and_o exercisingâ—_n any_o jurisdiction_n over_o spiritual_a judge_n but_o this_o petition_n prove_v ineffectual_a it_o be_v provide_v by_o statute_n that_o no_o spiritual_a law_n shall_v have_v place_n contrary_a to_o a_o common_a law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n neâ—_n audley_n chancellor_n of_o england_n once_o tell_v stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n who_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o bishop_n authorize_v by_o the_o king_n can_v fall_v in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o bishop_n will_v enter_v in_o with_o the_o king_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o supremacy_n order_v the_o lairy_n as_o they_o list_v but_o we_o will_v provide_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o praemunire_n shall_v ever_o hang_v over_o your_o head_n and_o so_o we_o layman_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v our_o inheritance_n by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n a_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o revenue_n and_o send_v nuntioe_n to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o bull_n to_o collect_v it_o but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o secret_a fraud_n command_v the_o archbishop_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n herein_o who_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n that_o during_o all_o his_o archiepiscopall_a reign_n the_o pope_n make_v bishop_n by_o provision_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n 330.331_o john_n kemp_n kemp_n the_o next_o archbishop_n elect_v lawful_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n refuse_v to_o take_v his_o arch-bishoprike_a from_o the_o king_n but_o wave_v his_o election_n receive_v it_o by_o provision_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v over_o six_o several_a bull_n to_o this_o end_n the_o first_o to_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o the_o second_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n the_o three_o to_o his_o provincial_n suffragans_fw-la the_o four_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n the_o five_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o the_o six_o to_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n by_o which_o bull_n the_o pope_n increase_v much_o hiâ—_n revenue_n and_o â—o_o oblige_v this_o arch-prelate_n the_o fast_o to_o he_o the_o popâ—_n by_o another_o bull_n create_v he_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n ruffian_n but_o this_o archbishop_n die_v within_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o consecration_n can_v do_v he_o but_o little_a service_n 339._o thomas_n burgchier_n bourgchier_n immediate_o succeed_v he_o by_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o this_o ingrateful_a prelate_n make_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o pope_n some_o â—ew_a year_n after_o an._n 1461._o crown_v and_o consecrate_a edward_n the_o four_o at_o westminster_n to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n during_o king_n henry_n his_o life_n and_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n procure_v the_o clergy_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o ten_o afterward_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n an._n 1463._o heâ—_n grant_v he_o another_o subsidy_n and_o obtain_v a_o grant_n from_o king_n edward_n under_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o by_o who_o their_o right_n be_v violate_v as_o well_o by_o old_a ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o by_o those_o new_a law_n they_o shall_v make_v both_o in_o all_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o also_o in_o the_o tithe_n of_o great_a tree_n of_o twenty_o year_n growth_n or_o more_o without_o the_o fear_n or_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n or_o of_o the_o writ_n or_o action_n of_o praemunire_n or_o of_o any_o prohibition_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v therein_o without_o any_o consultation_n obtain_v and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o king_n judge_n or_o other_o secular_a judge_n shall_v by_o any_o writ_n or_o process_n hinder_v or_o deter_v any_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n or_o their_o vicar_n official_o commissary_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o then_o upon_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n so_o hinder_v or_o scare_v the_o say_a judge_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chancery_n at_o such_o day_n as_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v appoint_v on_o pain_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n for_o this_o his_o contempt_n and_o that_o his_o process_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v by_o royal_a authority_n be_v rescind_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v void_a and_o frustrate_a in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o pilgrimage_n make_v both_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o queen_n
and_o other_o to_o that_o archtraitor_n becket_n shrine_n at_o canterbury_n where_o they_o offer_v many_o rich_a gift_n afterward_o anno._n 1469._o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n conspire_v with_o other_o to_o free_a king_n henry_n the_o six_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n king_n edward_n hear_v of_o it_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o becket_n tomb_n to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o five_o bishop_n and_o many_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v suspect_v as_o treacherous_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v whole_o exclude_v king_n edward_n decease_a this_o arch-prelate_n though_o he_o make_v a_o will_n sequester_v all_o his_o good_n as_o ordinary_a and_o seize_v the_o great_a seal_n the_o privy_a seal_n and_o the_o royal_a signer_n which_o he_o detain_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o whereas_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n have_v traytorous_o plot_v to_o murder_v his_o nephew_n edward_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n this_o archbishop_n be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o 912._o get_v the_o young_a duke_n of_o clarence_n from_o she_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o westminster_n who_o use_v many_o reason_n and_o flatter_a word_n to_o she_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o make_v this_o deep_a protestation_n that_o if_o she_o be_v content_a to_o deliver_v the_o duke_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o other_o lord_n present_a he_o dare_v lay_v his_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o in_o pledge_n not_o only_o for_o his_o surety_n but_o also_o for_o his_o estate_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o with_o much_o ado_n she_o deliver_v the_o duke_n into_o his_o treacherous_a hand_n who_o forthwith_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o his_o uncle_n the_o lord_n protectorâ—_n he_o have_v both_o brother_n now_o in_o his_o power_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v illegitimate_a proclaim_v himself_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n procure_v first_o pinker_n and_o then_o 918.919_o doctor_n shaw_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n help_n and_o privity_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n by_o which_o sermon_n he_o lose_v his_o honesty_n and_o soon_o after_o his_o life_n for_o very_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o he_o never_o dare_v after_o to_o come_v abroad_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n tâ—at_a edward_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n be_v unlawful_o beget_v in_o adultery_n not_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n but_o other_o that_o richard_n of_o gloucester_n be_v right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n extol_v he_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o slander_v king_n edward_n the_o four_o with_o his_o queen_n as_o never_o lawful_o marry_v to_o she_o then_o proceed_v treacherous_o to_o murder_v his_o poor_a young_a nephew_n and_o usurp_a their_o royal_a throne_n this_o 25.26_o archbishop_n ready_o crown_v he_o though_o a_o bloody_a and_o unnatural_a usurper_n as_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o lady_n likewise_o queen_n the_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n assist_v he_o in_o this_o action_n and_o accompany_v he_o in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la this_o usurper_n be_v afterward_o slay_v the_o archbishop_n ever_o turn_v with_o the_o side_n of_o thing_n crown_v henry_n the_o 7._o likewise_o king_n of_o england_n and_o short_o after_o depart_v this_o world_n anno_fw-la 1486._o i_o find_v not_o write_v 114._o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n that_o ever_o any_o english_a man_n connue_v so_o long_a a_o bishop_n or_o that_o any_o archbishop_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o in_o 800._o year_n enjoy_v that_o place_n so_o long_o for_o he_o continue_v archbishop_n 32_o year_n and_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o consecration_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n 51._o year_n and_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o in_o all_o that_o while_o he_o never_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o any_o good_a deed_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o memory_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o his_o treachery_n to_o the_o young_a duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o king_n henry_n who_o advance_v he_o and_o his_o treason_n in_o crown_v two_o usurper_n with_o his_o base_a temporize_v remain_v as_o so_o many_o survive_a monument_n of_o his_o infamy_n and_o disloyalty_n morton_z life_n john_n morton_n his_o successor_n while_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v accuse_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o of_o many_o great_a treason_n and_o commit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o tower_n from_o whence_o be_v remove_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n he_o by_o degree_n stir_v up_o the_o duke_n to_o plot_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o usurper_n and_o seâ—ting_v up_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n for_o which_o the_o duke_n not_o long_o after_o lose_v his_o head_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n disguise_v himself_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o duke_n custody_n flee_v first_o to_o ely_n next_o to_o flanders_n after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n never_o more_o intend_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o world_n but_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v get_v the_o crown_n marry_a king_n edward_n the_o four_o his_o daughter_n and_o so_o unite_v the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n which_o marriage_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o this_o prelate_n call_v he_o home_o again_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n annex_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o cardinal_n translate_n he_o from_o ely_n to_o canterbury_n by_o no_o less_o than_o six_o several_a bull_n all_o against_o law_n to_o augment_v the_o fe_n in_o his_o seven_o time_n richard_n simon_n a_o priest_n a_o ambitious_a wretch_n on_o hope_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o principal_a bishop_n in_o england_n plot_v the_o advancement_n of_o lambert_n synmell_n be_v his_o pupil_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o edward_n earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o convey_v this_o imposter_n to_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n he_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n 117._o after_o this_o to_o land_n with_o a_o army_n in_o england_n where_o in_o a_o battle_n at_o stocke-field_n in_o which_o many_o be_v slay_v this_o priest_n and_o his_o sergeant_n be_v both_o take_v prisoner_n and_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n yet_o this_o simon_n or_o rather_o sinon_n out_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a reverence_n to_o his_o function_n be_v not_o execute_v but_o only_o commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o imprison_v he_o some_o space_n in_o his_o own_o prison_n deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o major_a of_o london_n condemn_v he_o to_o a_o dungeon_n and_o perpetual_a shackle_n after_o which_o this_o 117._o archbishop_n impose_v two_o great_a subsidy_n on_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o their_o great_a oppression_n force_v â—hem_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o contribute_v so_o large_o towards_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o translation_n as_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n only_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o oâ—_n england_n he_o receive_v 354._o pound_n send_v pope_n innocents_n bull_n to_o all_o the_o suffragan_n of_o his_o province_n to_o publish_v and_o execute_v in_o open_a affront_n of_o the_o law_n of_o â—he_n realm_n the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o subject_n libeâ—ties_n for_o which_o good_a service_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v visiâ—â—r_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o place_n exempt_v from_o archiepiscopall_a and_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o england_n and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n anastasia_n he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o sue_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o for_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o but_o likewise_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o dead_a corpse_n from_o windsor_n to_o westminster_n abbey_n and_o that_o in_o a_o unworthy_a manner_n when_o as_o the_o king_n may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o mere_a royal_a authority_n only_o he_o procure_v his_o rebellious_a predecessor_n anselm_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v canonize_v at_o rome_n for_o a_o saâ—nt_n and_o have_v many_o conflict_n and_o contestation_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o his_o suffragans_n abouâ—_n probate_a of_o will_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ecclâ—â—iaâ—â—icall_a â—_z which_o cause_v appeal_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o â—he_v inferior_a priest_n with_o many_o other_o of_o his_o province_n caâ—â—_n forâ—h_v sundry_a public_a calumny_n to_o his_o disgrace_n against_o who_o pope_n alexander_n send_v forth_o a_o bull_n cruel_o fulminate_v excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n oft_o time_n call_v into_o douâ—t_n and_o controversy_n in_o former_a time_n be_v at_o laâ—t_n eâ—â—ablishâ—â—_n it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o day_n be_v very_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n whereupon_o
impediment_n the_o lumina_fw-la light_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n i_o shall_v visit_v personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n once_o every_o year_n and_o those_o beyond_o the_o alps_n once_o every_o two_o year_n unless_o i_o be_o therefrom_o absolve_v by_o a_o apostolical_a dispensation_n i_o shall_v not_o alien_a or_o sell_v the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o archbishopricke_n nor_o give_v nor_o mortgage_n nor_o infeofe_o any_o of_o they_o afresh_o or_o any_o way_n alien_a they_o without_o the_o pope_n counsel_n so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n this_o oath_n every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o england_n such_o but_o likewise_o in_o spain_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n use_v to_o take_v to_o the_o pope_n unholinesse_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v such_o traitor_n rebel_n and_o conspirator_n against_o their_o king_n such_o stickler_n â—or_a the_o pope_n such_o champion_n â—or_a his_o unjust_a usurpation_n upon_o thâ—ir_a sovereign_n prerogative_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o twhart_n and_o discover_v all_o those_o design_n oâ—_n their_o prince_n which_o be_v any_o way_n displease_v or_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o long_o as_o this_o oath_n continue_v and_o bishop_n that_o take_v it_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o kingdom_n be_v both_o privy_a counsellor_n of_o state_n lord_n chancellor_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n treasurer_n or_o other_o great_a officer_n never_o lose_v his_o hold_n or_o usurp_a power_n among_o we_o which_o he_o still_o keep_v only_o by_o mean_n of_o bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n where_o the_o prelate_n 8._o yet_o take_v this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o this_o oath_n which_o like_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v conceal_v from_o our_o prince_n be_v discover_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 201._o this_o wise_a prince_n consider_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o send_v for_o the_o speaker_n and_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o well-beloved_a subject_n we_o have_v think_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v be_v our_o subject_n but_o now_o we_o have_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a our_o subject_n yea_o and_o scarce_o our_o subject_n for_o all_o the_o prelate_n at_o their_o consecration_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v unto_o we_o ibid._n with_o which_o the_o pope_n usual_o dispense_v but_o never_o with_o any_o oath_n make_v to_o himself_o which_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o stand_v good_a what_o ever_o oath_n else_o be_v violate_v so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o not_o we_o and_o so_o deliver_v they_o the_o copy_n of_o both_o oath_n of_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o to_o himself_o require_v they_o to_o invent_v some_o order_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v thus_o delude_v the_o discover_v and_o open_v of_o these_o oath_n which_o be_v read_v in_o parliament_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n as_o both_o hall_n and_o mr._n fox_n record_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n lose_v all_o hâ—s_n interest_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o in_o england_n within_o short_a while_n after_o this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v thereupon_o abolish_v and_o make_v void_a by_o the_o statute_n and_o a_o 1._o new_a oath_n to_o the_o king_n prescribe_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o the_o pope_n authority_n stand_v abjure_v and_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o form_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v record_v in_o mr._n fox_n mr._n hall_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o 28._o hen._n 8._o c._n 10._o the_o prologue_n of_o which_o act_n with_o the_o oath_n â—herein_o prescribe_v be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o recite_v a_o act_n extingvish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oath_n forasmuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n heretofore_o make_v enact_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o extirpation_n abolition_n and_o extinguishment_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o his_o grace_n dominion_n signory_n and_o country_n of_o the_o pretend_a power_n and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o some_o call_v the_o pope_n use_v within_o the_o same_o or_o elsewhere_o concern_v the_o same_o realm_n dominion_n signory_n or_o country_n which_o do_v obsuscate_v and_o wrest_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o testament_n a_o long_a season_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o to_o his_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o pomp_n glory_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n cover_v and_o shadow_v the_o same_o with_o his_o humane_a and_o politic_a devise_n tradition_n and_o invention_n set_v forth_o to_o promote_v and_o establish_v his_o only_a dominion_n both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o all_o other_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v by_o god_n law_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o good_n oâ—_n their_o subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o king_n majesty_n be_v only_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n right_a and_o pre-eminence_n due_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o spoil_v this_o his_o realm_n yearly_a of_o innumerable_a treasure_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n oâ—_n the_o same_o deceive_v the_o king_n love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n persuade_v to_o they_o by_o his_o law_n bull_n and_o other_o his_o deceivable_a mean_n such_o dream_n vanity_n and_o fantasy_n as_o by_o the_o same_o many_o of_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o convey_v unto_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n be_v overwearied_n and_o fatigate_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o infinite_a abomination_n and_o mischief_n proceed_v of_o his_o imposture_n and_o crafty_o colour_v of_o his_o deceit_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o good_n be_v force_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o exclude_v that_o foreign_a pretend_a power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n use_v and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o devise_v such_o remedy_n for_o their_o relief_n in_o the_o same_o as_o do_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o high_a praise_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o oâ—_n his_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a utility_n of_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_v wholesome_a law_n so_o make_v and_o heretofore_o establish_v yet_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o also_o to_o divers_a and_o many_o his_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n how_o that_o divers_a seditious_a and_o contentious_a person_n be_v pedigree_n imp_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o see_n and_o in_o heart_n member_n of_o his_o pretend_a monarchy_n do_v in_o corner_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o they_o dare_v whisper_v inculke_o prithee_o and_o persuade_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instill_v into_o the_o ear_n and_o head_n of_o the_o poor_a simple_a and_o unlettered_a people_n the_o advancement_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n feign_v and_o pretend_a authority_n pretend_v the_o same_o to_o have_v his_o have_v ground_n and_o original_a of_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o be_v suspend_v their_o judgement_n corrupt_v and_o deceive_v and_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n augment_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o high_a discontentation_n of_o our_o say_v most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o unity_n love_n charity_n concord_n and_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a region_n and_o congregation_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o and_o repression_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o seditious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mean_n and_o author_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n
subject_n mind_v of_o his_o high_a goodness_n and_o great_a benignity_n so_o always_o to_o impart_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o as_o justice_n be_v due_o administer_v all_o rigour_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o great_a and_o benevolent_a mind_n of_o his_o say_a subject_n large_o and_o many_o time_n approve_v towards_o his_o highness_n and_o special_o in_o their_o convocation_n and_o synod_n now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n by_o correspondence_n of_o gratitude_n to_o they_o to_o be_v requiâ—ed_v of_o his_o mere_a motion_n benignity_n and_o liberality_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o his_o parliament_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v his_o liberal_a and_o free_a pardon_n to_o his_o say_a good_a and_o love_a spiritual_a subject_n and_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v have_v take_v and_o enjoy_v to_o and_o by_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n ensue_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o king_n highness_n of_o his_o say_a benignity_n and_o high_a liberality_n in_o consideration_n that_o the_o sad_a archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o their_o say_a convocation_n now_o be_v have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o he_o a_o subsidy_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n of_o lawfulâ—mony_n currant_n in_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v levy_v and_o collect_v by_o the_o say_a clergy_n at_o their_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n and_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o certain_a form_n specify_v in_o their_o say_a grant_n thereof_o be_v full_o and_o resolute_o contend_v and_o please_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v establish_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o his_o say_a parliament_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la prelate_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a pardon_n acquire_v pardon_v release_v and_o discharge_v against_o his_o highness_n his_o heir_n successor_n and_o executor_n and_o every_o of_o they_o of_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n offence_n contempt_n and_o trespass_n commit_v or_o do_v against_o all_o and_o singular_a statute_n and_o statute_n of_o provisour_n provision_n and_o praemunire_n and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o forfeiture_n and_o title_n that_o may_v grow_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o the_o same_o statute_n and_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a trespass_n wrong_n deceit_n misdemeanour_n forfeiture_n penalty_n and_o profit_n sum_n of_o money_n pain_n of_o death_n pain_n corporal_a and_o pecuniar_n as_o general_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n cause_n quarrel_n suit_n judgement_n and_o exaction_n in_o this_o present_a act_n hereafter_o noâ—_n except_v nor_o soreprise_v which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o his_o highness_n in_o any_o wise_a or_o by_o any_o mean_v pardon_v before_o and_o to_o the_o tenâ—h_a day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o his_o most_o noble_a reign_n to_o every_o of_o his_o say_v love_a subject_n provide_v always_o that_o this_o act_n of_o free_a pardon_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a extend_v or_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n now_o be_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n of_o ireland_n nor_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a extend_v to_o pardon_v discharge_v or_o acquit_v the_o bishop_n hereford_n peter_n ligham_n john_n baker_n adam_n travers_n robert_n cliffe_n roland_n fillip_v and_o thomas_n pelles_fw-mi clerk_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a crime_n against_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o except_v out_o of_o this_o general_a pardon_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o warham_n this_o before_o archbishop_n persecute_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o of_o our_o martyr_n and_o cause_v the_o corpse_n of_o william_n tracy_n esq._n for_o some_o orthodox_n passage_n in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o burnâ—_n for_o a_o heretic_n by_o a_o order_n make_v in_o convocation_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o doctor_n parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o execute_v this_o wicked_a sentence_n who_o accomplish_v the_o same_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hear_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v take_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o burn_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o due_a order_n of_o law_n send_v for_o the_o chancellor_n lay_v this_o to_o his_o charge_n as_o a_o high_a offence_n who_o excuse_v himself_o by_o this_o archbishop_n command_v then_o new_o dead_a but_o in_o conclusion_n it_o cost_v the_o chancellor_n 300â—_n to_o purchase_v his_o pardon_n and_o will_v have_v cost_v the_o archbishop_n more_o have_v not_o his_o death_n prevent_v this_o danger_n in_o fine_a this_o 1029._o archbishop_n warham_n and_o fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n give_v credit_n and_o countenance_n to_o the_o forge_a vision_n &_o revelation_n of_o elizabeth_n barton_n afterward_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o the_o same_o as_o â—â—nding_v to_o the_o reproach_n peril_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n persâ—n_n honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n and_o thomas_n laurence_n register_n to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v likely_a by_o his_o master_n privity_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o her_o counterfeit_a miracle_n revelation_n and_o holiness_n for_o which_o she_o and_o her_o complyce_n be_v afterward_o execute_v as_o tyburn_n as_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n by_o parliament_n among_o which_o curse_a câ—ue_n richard_n master_n priest_n edward_n bocking_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o henry_n deering_n munke_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n gold_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n thomas_n laurence_n register_n to_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n warham_n and_o hugh_n ric._n a_o friar_n observant_a who_o seduce_v this_o silly_a girl_n to_o effect_v their_o own_o and_o the_o prelate_n design_n the_o better_a thereby_o suffer_v death_n as_o traitor_n by_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a at_o tyburn_n the_o act_n of_o their_o attainder_n treason_n and_o execution_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o m._n hall_n in_o his_o chronicle_n 25._o h._n 8._o f._n 218_o 221_o 222_o 223_o 224._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n thomas_n cranmer_n next_o to_o he_o in_o succession_n be_v make_v archbishop_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o much_o against_o his_o will_n cranmer_z for_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o 1703._o d._n martin_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v charge_v by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n he_o reply_v i_o protest_v before_o you_o all_o there_o be_v never_o man_n come_v more_o unwilling_o to_o a_o bishopric_n than_o i_o do_v to_o that_o insomuch_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n do_v send_v for_o i_o in_o post_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v over_o i_o prolong_v my_o journey_n by_o seven_o week_n at_o the_o least_o â—hinking_v that_o â—ee_n will_v be_v forgetful_a of_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o come_v to_o the_o 17â—â—_n see_v take_v the_o like_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v deep_o charge_v of_o perjury_n by_o martin_n for_o renounce_v and_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n afterward_o though_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o oath_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o make_v void_a by_o parliament_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v after_o the_o nullify_n of_o which_o oath_n partly_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o lord_n croâ—wels_n who_o the_o king_n make_v his_o 1001._o vicegerent_n general_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o place_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n be_v by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o england_n as_o prejudicial_a and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a king_n henry_n die_v the_o archbishop_n swear_v to_o his_o will_n by_o which_o queen_n mary_n be_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o next_o heir_n in_o case_n king_n edward_n die_v without_o issue_n king_n edward_n see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o qâ—â—enâ—_n mary_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o a_o pillar_n she_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 401._o ordain_v by_o his_o last_o will_n that_o queen_n mary_n shall_v be_v put_v by_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n succeed_v he_o as_o next_o heir_n to_o which_o testament_n all_o the_o council_n swear_v and_o the_o archbishop_n too_o at_o last_o after_o much_o ado_n whereupon_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n
mary_n get_v the_o crown_n and_o put_v by_o the_o lady_n â—ane_a cranmer_n 1090.1093_o who_o also_o aid_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o horse_n and_o man_n against_o the_o queen_n be_v thereupon_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o soon_o after_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o that_o by_o a_o b._n ordinary_a jury_n for_o seek_v thus_o to_o disinherit_v the_o queen_n who_o pardon_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n release_v likewise_o the_o treason_n against_o he_o 1091._o though_o she_o except_v he_o out_o of_o her_o general_a pardon_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o accuse_v he_o only_o of_o heresy_n as_o those_o time_n deem_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v degrade_v and_o burn_v at_o last_o for_o a_o martyr_n repent_v of_o that_o recantation_n which_o he_o have_v over-coward_o make_v before_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o here_o not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o this_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o history_n lambert_n frith_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o godly_a marryr_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o accomplish_v the_o divorce_n between_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o queen_n katherine_n which_o occasion_v much_o trouble_n dissension_n war_n and_o a_o furtherer_n of_o this_o king_n subsequent_a lustful_a if_o lawful_a marriage_n three_o that_o the_o lincolnshire_n rebel_v in_o the_o six_o article_n of_o their_o grievance_n present_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o complain_v thus_o against_o this_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n 1033._o that_o we_o your_o true_a subject_n find_v they_o grieve_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n of_o england_n of_o your_o grace_n late_a promotion_n that_o have_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o think_v which_o be_v the_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o fisher._n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n daveye_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o develin_fw-mi and_o in_o special_a as_o we_o think_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o great_a exaction_n that_o have_v be_v take_v of_o your_o poor_a communality_n have_v rise_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o longâ—and_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o who_o officer_n and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n servant_n a_o great_a rumour_n and_o noise_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o common_a voice_n be_v that_o such_o jewel_n plate_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o our_o parish_n church_n which_o we_o occupy_v in_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o spoil_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o the_o house_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v add_v to_o this_o four_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v abolish_v in_o his_o time_n by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n labour_v underhand_o to_o support_v it_o what_o they_o may_v and_o be_v both_o willing_a to_o continue_v &_o set_v it_o up_o again_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o â—1_n hâ—_n 8._o c._n 14._o the_o two_o notable_a statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o and_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o worthy_a consideration_n and_o likewise_o by_o m._n tindall_n in_o his_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o practice_v of_o popish_a prelate_n by_o roderick_n mors_fw-la his_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n c._n 19_o 20_o 21._o by_o william_n wraghtons_n hunt_v and_o find_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o romish_a fox_n among_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o his_o rescue_v of_o the_o fox_n by_o henry_n stalbridge_n his_o exhortatory_n epistle_n d._n barnes_n his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o edition_n m._n fox_n and_o other_o treatise_n write_v in_o those_o day_n even_o by_o protestant_n which_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n close_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o fast_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n unjust_a usurpation_n as_o bonner_n stephen_n gardener_n with_o other_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v general_o dislike_v and_o complain_v against_o on_o all_o hand_n five_o that_o the_o bloody_a statute_n of_o 31._o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o call_v by_o 1045._o some_o the_o six_o article_n by_o other_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n and_o by_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bloody_a statute_n be_v make_v and_o devise_v in_o this_o archbishop_n time_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n especial_o of_o stephen_n gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o statute_n for_o the_o miserable_a and_o pernicious_a tyranny_n &_o rigid_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o memory_n among_o christian_a man_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n of_o oblivion_n as_o edition_n m._n fox_n determine_v 390.396_o maâ—thew_n parker_n indeed_o record_v that_o cranmer_n oppose_v this_o act_n at_o first_o than_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v 5.6_o moderate_v and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v repeal_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n but_o other_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o give_v consent_n thereto_o at_o first_o six_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a martyr_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n none_o ever_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o alone_o the_o other_o make_v many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n by_o their_o persecution_n but_o never_o be_v any_o themselves_o hence_o matthew_n parker_n his_o successor_n write_v thus_o â—_o cranmerus_fw-la fide_fw-la integra_fw-la non_fw-la pontificia_fw-la censura_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la scriptus_fw-la coelestem_fw-la hâ—â—reditatatem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la consecutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la fas_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n dunstano_n elphego_n anselmo_n thoma_n becket_n edmundo_n &_o reliqua_fw-la pontificia_fw-la â—urba_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la causa_fw-la contra_fw-la antichristum_n flammarum_fw-la incredibili_fw-la doloreâ—_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la sublaâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la cantuariensis_n sedes_fw-la nobilitata_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la seven_o that_o as_o this_o prelate_n at_o first_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n so_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n only_o after_o his_o deprivation_n and_o degradation_n from_o his_o bishopric_n not_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n eight_o that_o he_o fail_v more_o in_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o cowardly_a recantation_n than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n and_o that_o 403._o through_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o restitution_n to_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o archbishopric_n the_o chief_a motive_n induce_v he_o to_o this_o shameful_a recantation_n nine_o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o religion_n only_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a after_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n not_o while_o he_o continue_v archbishop_n yet_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o traitor_n for-high_a treason_n and_o that_o just_o as_o he_o confess_v while_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n for_o a_o act_n do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o archbishop_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n for_o which_o he_o profess_v both_o his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n and_o this_o archprelate_n and_o 1089._o bishop_n ridley_n commit_v likewise_o for_o treason_n be_v very_o importunate_a suitor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o to_o tolerate_v the_o use_n of_o mass_n in_o his_o sister_n mary_n family_n 1223._o press_v he_o with_o divers_a politic_a reason_n to_o condescend_v to_o this_o their_o importunate_a suit_n which_o the_o infant_n king_n not_o only_o reject_v with_o strong_a pious_a reason_n but_o tear_n to_o these_o bishop_n great_a reproach_n who_o thereupon_o say_v to_o m._n cheek_n the_o king_n tutor_n ah_o m._n cheek_n you_o may_v be_v glad_a all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o may_v have_v such_o a_o scholar_n for_o he_o have_v more_o divinâ—â—y_a in_o his_o little_a finger_n than_o all_o we_o have_v in_o all_o our_o body_n poole_n but_o to_o pass_v from_o this_o martyr_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n his_o immediate_a successor_n 1144._o this_o archprelate_n though_o almost_o if_o not_o quite_o a_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n be_v yet_o a_o notori-traytor_n and_o so_o procliam_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o thereupon_o give_v his_o deanery_n of_o exeter_n to_o another_o and_o that_o noâ—_n without_o just_a cause_n for_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o king_n his_o sovereign_a when_o he_o send_v for_o he_o he_o be_v send_v twice_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n both_o
to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o german_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o to_o invade_v england_n though_o with_o ill_a success_n the_o king_n thereupon_o request_v thâ—m_n to_o send_v he_o over_o into_o england_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o traitor_n he_o be_v intimate_v with_o the_o pope_n study_v to_o advance_v his_o power_n and_o suppress_v his_o sovereign_n stir_v up_o his_o friend_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n banish_v both_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n the_o countess_n of_o salisbury_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n proclaim_v he_o a_o traitor_n whence_o father_n latimer_n in_o his_o 5._o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n call_v he_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o king_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o be_v head_v his_o mother_n and_o elder_a brother_n viscount_n montacute_n for_o high_a treason_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n 61._o and_o traitor_n this_o cardinal_n be_v to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o pâ—â—le_n letter_n write_v to_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o cuthbert_n tonsiall_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o john_n stokerley_n bishop_n of_o london_n which_o begin_v thus_o for_o the_o good_a will_n that_o we_o have_v bear_v unto_o you_o in_o time_n past_a as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n we_o can_v a_o little_a lament_n and_o mourn_v that_o you_o neither_o regard_v the_o inestimable_a kindness_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n heretofore_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o your_o bring_n up_o nor_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o house_n that_o you_o be_v come_v of_o nor_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o country_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o shall_v so_o decline_v from_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o prince_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o fair_a word_n and_o vain_a promise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wind_n with_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o pull_v down_o and_o put_v under_o foot_n your_o natural_a prince_n and_o master_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n that_o have_v bring_v you_o up_o and_o for_o the_o vainglory_n of_o a_o red_a haâ—_n to_o make_v yourself_o a_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o malice_n who_o have_v stir_v up_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v all_o such_o christian_a prince_n as_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n highness_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v execute_v his_o malice_n and_o to_o stir_v if_o he_o can_v his_o subject_n against_o he_o in_o stir_v and_o nourish_a rebellion_n in_o his_o realm_n where_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o namely_o of_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o commotion_n to_o tranquillity_n and_o trouble_v to_o quietness_n all_o discord_n to_o concord_n and_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o noâ—_n of_o christ_n who_o ordain_v all_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n to_o use_v in_o all_o place_n the_o legation_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o discord_n but_o since_o that_o can_v be_v undo_v that_o be_v do_v the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v amends_o and_o to_o â—ollow_v the_o do_v of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n and_o be_v well_o accept_v as_o no_o doubt_n you_o may_v be_v if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v in_o acknowledge_v your_o folly_n and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o return_v home_o again_o from_o your_o wander_v abroad_o in_o service_n of_o they_o who_o little_a care_n what_o come_v of_o you_o so_o that_o their_o purpose_n by_o you_o be_v serve_v this_o cardinal_n treason_n ingratitude_n and_o perfidiousness_n be_v yet_o further_o exemplify_v by_o the_o same_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o upon_o palm_n sunday_n in_o the_o year_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n 1538._o print_a ancient_o by_o iâ—_n self_n in_o part_n recite_v by_o holinshed_a p._n 1164_o 1165._o and_o more_o large_o by_o 280._o thomas_n becon_n where_o he_o thus_o blazon_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o in_o their_o native_a colour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o can_v not_o long_o in_o this_o realm_n wrongful_o use_v his_o usurp_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o suck_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n by_o avarice_n insatiable_a innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o the_o great_a exhaust_v of_o the_o same_o he_o therefore_o move_v and_o replete_a with_o furious_a ire_n and_o pestilent_a malice_n go_v about_o to_o stir_v all_o christian_a nation_n that_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o his_o devilish_a enchantment_n to_o move_v war_n against_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n england_n give_v it_o in_o prey_n to_o all_o those_o that_o by_o his_o instigation_n will_v invade_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o of_o late_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o pestilent_a malice_n the_o more_o have_v allure_v to_o his_o purpose_n a_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n reginald_n pole_n come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o arrant_a traitor_n to_o go_v about_o from_o prince_n to_o prince_n and_o from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o war_n against_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o be_v his_o native_a country_n england_n who_o pestilent_a purpose_n the_o prince_n that_o he_o break_v it_o unto_o have_v in_o much_o abomination_n both_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n shall_v procure_v peace_n be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o war_n and_o because_o this_o most_o arrant_a and_o unkind_a traitor_n be_v his_o minister_n to_o so_o devilish_a a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o country_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o any_o heathen_a man_n will_v abhor_v to_o do_v but_o for_o all_o that_o without_o shame_n he_o still_o go_v on_o exhort_v thereunto_o all_o prince_n that_o will_v hear_v he_o who_o do_v abhor_v to_o see_v such_o unnaturalness_n in_o any_o man_n as_o he_o shameless_a do_v set_v forward_o who_o pernicious_a treason_n late_o secret_o wrought_v against_o this_o realm_n have_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o marvellous_o detect_v and_o by_o his_o own_o brother_n without_o look_v â—herefore_o so_o diclose_v and_o condign_a punishment_n ensue_v that_o hereafter_o god_n will_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o more_o such_o root_n to_o â—he_n noysance_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o where_o all_o nation_n of_o gentile_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v prefer_v their_o country_n before_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o for_o their_o country_n they_o will_v die_v against_o their_o parent_n be_v traitor_n this_o pestilent_a man_n worse_o than_o a_o pagan_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o destroy_v if_o he_o can_v his_o native_a country_n and_o whereas_o curtius_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v content_a for_o save_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o leap_v into_o a_o gape_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v answer_v shall_v not_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o it_o must_v first_o have_v one_o this_o pernicious_a man_n be_v content_v to_o ruane_v headlong_o into_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v thereby_o his_o native_a country_n of_o england_n be_v in_o that_o behalf_n incomparable_o worse_o than_o any_o pagan_a and_o beside_o his_o pestilent_a treason_n his_o unkindness_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o of_o a_o very_a child_n and_o promote_v both_o he_o and_o likewise_o restore_v his_o blood_n be_v taint_v to_o be_v of_o the_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o give_v he_o money_n yearly_o out_o of_o his_o coffer_n to_o maintain_v he_o honourable_o at_o study_n make_v his_o treason_n much_o more_o detestable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o to_o be_v repure_v more_o wild_a and_o cruel_a than_o tiger_n but_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o english_a man_n take_v courage_n unto_o thou_o and_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a thou_o have_v god_n on_o thy_o side_n who_o have_v give_v this_o realm_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o englishman_n to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o degree_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o thou_o have_v a_o noble_a victorious_a and_o virtuous_a king_n hardy_a as_o a_o lion_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o devour_v by_o such_o wild_a beast_n only_o take_v a_o english_a heart_n unto_o thou_o and_o mistrust_v not_o god_n but_o trust_v firm_o in_o he_o and_o sure_o the_o ruin_n intend_v against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v on_o their_o own_o neck_n that_o intend_v it_o and_o â—eare_z not_o though_o the_o
devil_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v against_o thou_o for_o god_n thy_o protector_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o shall_v by_o his_o grace_n give_v he_o and_o they_o a_o fall_n and_o so_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o god_n be_v on_o thy_o side_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o prov._n 6._o that_o among_o many_o crime_n there_o rehearse_v that_o god_n hate_v chief_o he_o do_v detest_v those_o person_n that_o sow_v discord_n among_o their_o brethren_n as_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v brethren_n under_o our_o heavenly_a father_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n 8._o that_o those_o that_o do_v stir_v man_n to_o murder_n be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o murderer_n and_o bring_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o death_n as_o the_o jew_n his_o child_n stir_v the_o people_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n saint_n paul_n also_o in_o rom._n 16._o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o debate_n among_o they_o against_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o eschew_v their_o company_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v in_o paul_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_o little_a war_n have_v be_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n war_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o have_v be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o it_o or_o a_o nourisher_n of_o it_o and_o seldom_o any_o compounder_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o ambition_n and_o profit_n wherefore_o since_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n who_o command_v by_o his_o word_n peace_n always_o to_o be_v keep_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v peace_n between_o realm_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o war_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n devil_n what_o holy_a name_n soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o cloak_n their_o pestilent_a malice_n withal_o which_o cloak_v under_o hypocrisy_n be_v double_a devillishnesse_n and_o of_o christ_n most_o deâ—ested_a because_o under_o his_o bless_a name_n they_o do_v play_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v on_o ourside_n against_o they_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o at_o all_o but_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o almighty_a god_n &_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o faithful_a subject_n by_o godslaw_n ought_v to_o do_v though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v gog_n &_o magog_n and_o all_o the_o ravenner_n of_o the_o world_n against_o we_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n very_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o ruin_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o ezekiel_n in_o c._n 39_o against_o gog_n and_o magog_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v but_o their_o carcase_n there_o to_o lie_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o kiâ—es_n and_o crow_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o pestilent_a malice_n to_o make_v invasion_n into_o this_o realm_n then_o let_v we_o wish_v that_o their_o great_a captain_n gog_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v come_v to_o they_o to_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o he_o malicious_o go_v about_o to_o prepare_v for_o we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v sure_o live_v in_o peace_n thus_o tonstall_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n though_o a_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o italian_a proverb_n of_o our_o english_a man_n 408._o that_o a_o italianate_a english_a man_n be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o cardinal_n qui_fw-la italis_n pontificiisque_fw-la adulationibus_fw-la conâ—iliis_fw-la atque_fw-la technis_fw-la in_o regis_fw-la atque_fw-la patriae_fw-la discrimine_fw-la sic_fw-la se_fw-la 〈…〉_z passus_fw-la â—st_n â—â—_o non_fw-it modo_fw-la 〈…〉_z proditor_n write_v his_o immediate_a successor_n of_o himâ—_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8â—_n he_o put_v the_o king_n &_o kingdom_n to_o extraordinary_a trouble_n and_o expense_n â—or_a the_o king_n be_v then_o inform_v by_o his_o â—rusty_a and_o faithful_a friend_n that_o the_o canker_a and_o cruel_a serpent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o arch-traitor_a reginald_n poole_n enemy_n to_o god_n word_n and_o his_o natural_a country_n have_v move_v and_o stir_v divers_a great_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o christendom_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o any_o delay_n take_v very_o laborious_a and_o painful_a journey_n â—owards_n the_o sea_n coast_n also_o he_o send_v divers_a of_o his_o noble_n and_o counselor_n to_o view_v and_o search_v all_o the_o port_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o coast_n where_o any_o meeâ—e_n and_o convenient_a land_a place_n may_v be_v suppose_v as_o well_o on_o the_o border_n of_o england_n as_o also_o of_o wales_n and_o in_o all_o such_o doubtful_a place_n his_o highness_n cause_v divers_a and_o many_o bulwark_n and_o fortification_n to_o be_v make_v and_o further_o his_o highness_n cause_v the_o lord_n admiral_n earl_n of_o southampton_n to_o prepare_v in_o readiness_n ship_n for_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n and_o beside_o this_o to_o have_v all_o people_n in_o a_o readiness_n he_o direct_v his_o commission_n throughout_o the_o realm_n to_o have_v his_o people_n muster_v and_o the_o harness_n and_o weapon_n see_v and_o view_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n if_o his_o enemy_n shall_v make_v any_o attempt_n into_o this_o realm_n and_o likewise_o cause_v a_o general_a muster_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n between_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o and_o 16._o this_o suprâ—â—_n archtraitor_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v employ_v he_o to_o move_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o break_v their_o league_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o he_o keep_v a_o continual_a guard_n about_o he_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v send_v some_o to_o murder_v he_o and_o retire_n to_o viterbium_n where_o he_o live_v some_o space_n near_o a_o nunnery_n he_o begaâ—_n two_o bastard_n a_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n on_o the_o abbess_n who_o oft_o repair_v to_o his_o lodging_n which_o be_v afterward_o object_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v 401._o elect_v pope_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o lose_v that_o antichristian_a see_v by_o his_o own_o negligence_n and_o delay_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o decease_a and_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o present_o send_v for_o this_o traitor_n home_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v he_o his_o legate_n to_o reduce_v england_n under_o his_o vassalage_n and_o tyranny_n the_o cardinal_n hereupon_o sore_o long_v homeward_o not_o doubt_v but_o if_o thing_n stand_v as_o he_o think_v to_o get_v a_o dispensation_n to_o lay_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o put_v on_o a_o crown_n but_o the_o emperor_n mistrust_v what_o the_o prelate_n intend_v find_a devise_n to_o hold_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n until_o the_o match_n be_v conclude_v between_o queen_n maâ—y_v and_o his_o son_n anno_fw-la 1554._o he_o arrive_v in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o day_n he_o land_v a_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n through_o the_o queen_n and_o winchesier_n mean_n for_o his_o restitution_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o utter_a repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o attainder_n against_o he_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o cause_v cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v seat_v himself_o in_o his_o see_n and_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o parliament_n declare_v the_o offence_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o upon_o their_o submission_n he_o cause_v the_o parliament_n to_o make_v a_o act_n repeal_n all_o statute_n article_n and_o provision_n make_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n since_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o revive_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o deny_v the_o queen_n wherein_o the_o whole_a realm_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o pope_n some_o part_n of_o which_o act_n pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o recite_v 1123._o whereas_o since_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n father_n unto_o your_o majesty_n our_o most_o natural_a sovereign_n
and_o gracious_a lady_n and_o queen_n much_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v preach_v and_o write_v partly_o by_o divers_a natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o partly_o be_v bring_v in_o hither_o from_o sundry_a other_o foreign_a country_n have_v be_v sow_v and_o spread_v a_o broad_a within_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o spirituality_n as_o the_o temporality_n of_o your_o highness_n realm_n and_o dominion_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o decline_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v until_o such_o time_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n and_o set_v in_o the_o seat_n royal_a over_o we_o &_o then_o by_o his_o divine_a &_o gracious_a providence_n knit_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n your_o husband_n the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a scent_n hither_o unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o unto_o person_n undefiled_a and_o by_o god_n goodness_n preserve_v from_o the_o common_a infection_n aforesaid_a &_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n poole_n legate_n de_fw-fr latere_fw-la to_o call_v we_o home_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v all_o this_o long_a while_n wander_v and_o stray_v abroad_o and_o we_o aâ—â—er_v sundry_a long_a and_o grievous_a plague_n and_o calamity_n see_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o godâ—_n our_o own_o error_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n and_o by_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o rather_o at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o your_o majesty_n receive_v and_o embrace_v into_o the_o unity_n and_o bosom_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o upon_o our_o humble_a submission_n and_o promise_v make_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o repeal_v and_o abrogate_v such_o act_n and_o stature_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o parliament_n since_o the_o say_v 20._o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v apoâ—stolike_a as_o in_o our_o submission_n exhibit_v to_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n by_o your_o majesty_n appear_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o ensue_v we_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n pope_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o ourselves_o particular_o and_o also_o of_o the_o say_a body_n universal_o in_o this_o our_o supplication_n direct_v to_o your_o majesty_n with_o most_o humble_a suit_n that_o it_o may_v by_o your_o grace_n intercession_n and_o mean_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n poole_n legate_n send_v special_o hither_o from_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n do_v declare_v ourselves_o very_o sorry_a and_o repentant_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n commit_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o dominion_n aforesaid_a against_o the_o say_v see_v apostolic_a apostolic_a either_o by_o make_v agree_v or_o execute_v any_o law_n ordinance_n or_o commandment_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o say_v see_v or_o otherwise_o do_v or_o speak_v that_o may_v impugn_v the_o same_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v by_o this_o our_o supplication_n that_o for_o a_o token_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o say_a repentance_n we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a under_o and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o do_v what_o shall_v lie_v in_o we_o for_o the_o abrogation_n and_o repeal_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n who_o we_o represent_v whereupon_o we_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n as_o personage_n undefiled_a in_o the_o offence_n of_o this_o body_n towards_o the_o say_a see_v which_o nevertheless_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v make_v subject_a to_o you_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o our_o most_o humble_a suit_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n as_o well_o particular_o as_o general_o absolution_n release_n and_o discharge_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o such_o censure_n and_o sentence_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o and_o that_o we_o may_v aâ—_n child_n repentant_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o as_o this_o noble_a realm_n with_o allâ—_n the_o member_n thereof_o may_v in_o this_o unity_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v serve_v god_n and_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o majesty_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a assoil_v discharge_v and_o deliver_v from_o excommunication_n interdiction_n and_o other_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a which_o have_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o our_o say_a default_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a schism_n mention_v in_o our_o say_a supplication_n the_o which_o time_n the_o say_a lord_n legate_n and_o we_o do_v all_o declare_v recognise_v and_o mean_v by_o this_o act_n to_o be_v only_o since_o the_o 20._o year_n oâ—_n the_o reign_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a father_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o it_o may_v now_o like_o your_o majesty_n that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o promise_n make_v in_o thâ—_n say_v supplication_n that_o be_v to_o repeal_v all_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a supremacy_n and_o see_v apostolic_a during_o the_o say_a schism_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v late_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n legate_n do_v accept_v and_o recognise_v the_o same_o after_o which_o they_o repeal_n in_o this_o act_n also_o the_o statute_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o profit_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n or_o stile_n of_o supemacie_n or_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o ireland_n or_o either_o of_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v just_o or_o lawful_o attribute_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o any_o king_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_n can_v or_o may_v rightful_o just_o or_o lawful_o by_o any_o king_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v claim_v challenge_v or_o use_v and_o withal_o they_o commend_v queen_n mary_n for_o omit_v this_o stile_n though_o sâ—â—â—led_v by_o 17._o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o colour_v this_o disloyalty_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o add_v this_o srivolous_a clause_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o your_o majesty_n humble_a &_o obedient_a subject_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v neither_o by_o the_o make_n or_o deliver_v of_o either_o the_o supplication_n aforesaid_a nor_o by_o any_o clause_n article_n or_o sentence_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o other_o clause_n article_n or_o sentence_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o statuâ—e_n or_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o same_o make_v or_o agree_v upon_o in_o this_o session_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n construction_n implication_n or_o otherwise_o intend_v to_o derogate_v impair_v or_o diminish_v any_o of_o the_o prerogative_n â—_z franchesy_n preeminence_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o your_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o the_o dominion_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v we_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o ordain_v and_o be_v it_o â—nacâ—ed_v and_o declare_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o neither_o the_o make_n exhibit_v or_o infer_v in_o this_o present_a statute_n or_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o supplication_n or_o promise_v aforesaid_a or_o either_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n word_n sentence_n clause_n article_n in_o the_o preamble_n or_o body_n of_o the_o act_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v construe_v understand_v or_o expound_v to_o derogate_v diminish_v or_o take_v away_o any_o the_o liberty_n privilege_n prerogative_n preeminence_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o your_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o do_v belong_v to_o your_o say_a imperial_a crown_n the_o 20._o
year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o your_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o noble_a father_n henry_n the_o 8._o or_o any_o other_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n before_o the_o say_v 20_o year_n and_o the_o supremacy_n pope_n holiness_n and_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v restore_v &_o have_v and_o enjoy_v such_o authority_n pre-eminence_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o his_o holiness_n use_v and_o exercise_v or_o may_v lawful_o have_v use_v and_o exercise_v by_o authority_n of_o his_o supremacy_n the_o say_v 20._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n your_o father_n within_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o your_o dominion_n without_o diminution_n or_o enlargement_n of_o the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o body_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o ordinanary_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o staâ—e_v for_o process_n of_o suit_n punishment_n of_o crime_n and_o execution_n of_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o large_a in_o these_o point_n as_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o say_v 20._o year_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o prelate_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v much_o eclipse_v if_o not_o quite_o abolish_v by_o several_a statute_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o edward_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n and_o expire_v together_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o clergy_n supplication_n recite_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o act._n nos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la debita_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o reverentia_fw-la exponimus_fw-la majestatibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la decanos_fw-la archidiaconos_n etc._n etc._n constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la bona_fw-la jurisdictiones_fw-la &_o jura_fw-la in_o pernicioso_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la praeterito_fw-la schismate_fw-la deperdita_fw-la et_fw-la amissa_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v &_o totis_fw-la nostris_fw-la uâ—ribus_fw-la recuperare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la pristinum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la jus_o revocare_fw-la juris_fw-la remediis_fw-la niti_fw-la deberemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n insuper_fw-la majestatibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la pielate_fw-la efficere_fw-la dignentur_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la pertinent_a sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la debitum_fw-la nostri_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o curae_fw-la animarum_fw-la nobis_fw-la commissae_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la injuria_fw-la ablata_fw-la restituantur_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la illaesa_fw-la &_o salva_fw-la permaneant_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la quae_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la tollunt_fw-la seu_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la impediunt_fw-la abrogentur_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o majestatum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v suppress_v together_o before_o so_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o they_o be_v both_o revive_v together_o by_o this_o act_n upon_o the_o restauration_n of_o popery_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o nicholas_n le_fw-fr maistre_n in_o his_o instauration_n of_o the_o ancient_a principality_n of_o bishop_n dedicate_v to_o the_o great_a french_a cardinal_n richeleiu_n print_v at_o paris_n 1633._o in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o this_o cardinal_n inform_v we_o that_o very_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o conjoin_v and_o confederate_v together_o that_o the_o enemy_n can_v so_o guide_v their_o hand_n but_o with_o the_o same_o audacity_n wherewith_o they_o assault_v the_o pope_n crown_n they_o likewise_o shake_v the_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o bloody_a wound_n pierce_v both_o their_o side_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o atrocity_n of_o the_o bishop_n sorrow_n increase_v so_o far_o that_o their_o patience_n sufficient_a to_o digest_v their_o own_o domestic_a injury_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o chief_a pontise_n the_o pope_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o most_o sharp_a indignation_n and_o hatredâ—_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o name_n can_v never_o be_v more_o secure_a than_o when_o and_o where_o the_o pope_n greatness_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o great_a honour_n which_o be_v violate_v all_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n must_v necessary_o die_v and_o grow_v contemptible_a hence_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a assent_n and_o counsel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o same_o province_n out_o of_o which_o unhappy_a lust_n have_v thrust_v out_o the_o papal_a majesty_n so_o this_o author_n of_o late_a by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o a_o near_a and_o indissoluble_a connexion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o prelacy_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n ever_o mutual_o strive_v to_o support_v and_o advance_v one_o another_o authority_n cardinal_n poole_n thus_o revive_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n jurisdiction_n and_o suppress_v and_o eclipse_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v hereupon_o the_o queen_n name_n and_o title_n 100l_n former_o use_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a process_n with_o this_o clause_n suprema_fw-la autoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la legitime_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la &_o the_o like_a be_v whole_o omit_v out_o of_o they_o and_o whereas_o all_o such_o process_n be_v seal_v with_o her_o seal_n and_o all_o probates_n of_o will_n and_o letter_n of_o administration_n grant_v in_o her_o name_n and_o under_o she_o seal_v only_o not_o the_o bishop_n like_o writ_n at_o the_o common_a law_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o the_o bishop_n thenceforth_o use_v only_o their_o own_o seal_n and_o name_n exclude_v she_o and_o so_o set_v themselves_o in_o her_o royal_a throne_n to_o effect_v this_o the_o 1294.1495_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n cause_v queen_n mary_n to_o send_v article_n to_o the_o ordinary_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o 9â—4_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n hereafter_o in_o any_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a write_n in_o process_n or_o other_o extrajudiciall_a act_n do_v use_n to_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n or_o sentence_n regius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la or_o do_v demand_v any_o oath_n touch_v the_o primacy_n to_o which_o master_n fox_n annex_v this_o marginal_a annotation_n the_o king_n authority_n give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n repeal_v and_o hereupon_o in_o the_o 927._o queen_n write_v to_o bonner_n â—or_a the_o summon_n of_o a_o convocation_n her_o stile_n of_o supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la be_v take_v away_o where_o note_n good_a reader_n write_v master_n fox_n concern_v the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o queen_n stile_n the_o late_a part_n hereof_o to_o be_v leâ—t_v out_o of_o her_o title_n which_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o hibernae_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la because_o in_o the_o parliament_n last_o pass_v the_o supremacy_n be_v give_v away_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o this_o parcel_n of_o the_o title_n be_v also_o take_v away_o likewise_o the_o say_v bonner_n give_v his_o certificate_n upon_o the_o same_o leave_v out_o autoritate_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la etc._n etc._n legitime_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la which_o parcel_n also_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n be_v reprive_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o time_n â—_o which_o notable_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o crown_n though_o abolish_v by_o 1._o e_o l._n c._n 1.8_o e_o l._n c._n 1.1_o â—ac_fw-la c._n 25._o and_o other_o act_n which_o revive_v the_o statute_n 1._o e_o l._n 6._o c._n 2._o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a law_n our_o prelate_n in_o imitation_n of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o undutiful_a popish_a predecessor_n have_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n motion_n in_o star-chamber_n procure_v a_o resolution_n and_o certificate_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n against_o the_o law_n &_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a to_o justify_v this_o their_o usurpation_n of_o issue_v out_o process_n under_o their_o own_o name_n and_o seal_n and_o keep_v visitation_n and_o court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n without_o any_o patent_n or_o commission_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v legal_a as_o appear_v by_o etc._n two_o order_n of_o star-chamber_n 12._o maii_n and_o 4._o junii_fw-la 13._o caroli_n this_o arch-prelate_n cardinal_n have_v thus_o reestablish_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n jurisdiction_n here_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n edition_n cause_v divers_a of_o our_o martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v of_o which_o his_o predecessor_n cranmer_n be_v one_o and_o in_o his_o visitation_n at_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n cause_v the_o dead_a
justify_v the_o complaint_n true_a tax_v also_o the_o unlimited_a liberty_n of_o disperse_v and_o divulge_v these_o popish_a and_o seditious_a pamplet_n both_o in_o paul_n churchyard_n and_o the_o university_n instance_v in_o one_o then_o late_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v namely_o speculum_fw-la tragicum_fw-la which_o both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n howard_n earl_n of_o north-hampton_n term_v a_o dangerous_a book_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o intention_n yea_o lewis_n hughes_n a_o ancient_a minister_n 15._o write_v thus_o of_o this_o arch-prelate_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v sickly_a and_o not_o like_a to_o live_v long_o d._n bancroft_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n know_v that_o king_n james_n be_v to_o succeed_v she_o and_o fear_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v license_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n wherein_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o a_o gift_n appropriate_v to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v and_o set_v up_o another_o fifteen_o hundred_o of_o those_o book_n be_v print_v and_o disperse_v and_o be_v question_v for_o it_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o do_v set_v the_o jesuit_n to_o write_v one_o against_o another_o that_o he_o may_v out_o of_o their_o write_n pick_v matter_n against_o they_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o he_o have_v no_o good_a meaning_n in_o licens_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o dangerous_a book_n to_o be_v disperse_v so_o he_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v this_o archprelate_n traiterly_a heart_n to_o his_o sovereign_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o disaffection_n to_o our_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n and_o silencer_n of_o hundred_o of_o our_o most_o conscionable_a preach_v minister_n and_o if_o i_o may_v credit_v other_o man_n report_n his_o life_n be_v ill_a and_o his_o death_n fearful_a abbot_z george_n abbot_n his_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v though_o a_o man_n of_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o worthy_a praise_n for_o his_o frequent_a preach_n be_v yet_o tax_v by_o some_o for_o be_v over-state_o to_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o for_o his_o overmuch_a delight_n in_o shoot_v at_o dear_a which_o he_o exercise_v so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o unhappy_a glance_n of_o his_o arrow_n he_o kill_v his_o keeper_n instead_o of_o the_o buck_n he_o let_v loose_a at_o he_o incur_v his_o majesty_n displeasure_n so_o far_o by_o who_o mean_n i_o know_v nor_o unless_o by_o his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v debar_v access_n to_o the_o king_n court_n yea_o &_o suspend_v from_o his_o office_n of_o archbishop_n for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o interim_n by_o commissioner_n he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o some_o good_a man_n trouble_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n augustine_n where_o he_o cause_v m._n huntly_n a_o kentish_a minister_n to_o be_v most_o unjust_o fine_v 1.2_o and_o imprison_v for_o deny_v to_o preach_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n 20_o s_o to_o procure_v another_o which_o be_v refuse_v and_o which_o be_v â—arre_o more_o injurious_a when_o this_o poor_a minister_n after_o many_o motion_n be_v release_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n by_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—rom_o his_o unjust_a imprisonment_n he_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n cause_v he_o for_o this_o very_a act_n of_o seek_v his_o just_a relief_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o their_o pursuivant_n immediate_o after_o the_o judge_n have_v bail_v he_o 117._o even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n deprive_v and_o degrade_v he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o commit_v he_o a_o fresh_a and_o give_v his_o live_n to_o his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o great_a affront_v of_o justice_n for_o which_o act_n he_o may_v have_v smart_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n have_v he_o be_v but_o question_v i_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o the_o present_a archbishop_n 3._o william_n laud_n the_o last_o of_o this_o see_v but_o that_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o auâ—tin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o i_o have_v purposely_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n the_o better_a to_o parallel_v they_o together_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n have_v its_o original_a creation_n from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o a_o very_a traitor_n to_o his_o sovereign_a mauritius_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o this_o its_o unhappy_a derivation_n from_o â—uch_o a_o treacherous_a and_o rebellious_a parentage_n have_v taint_v the_o whole_a line_n of_o our_o canterburian_a archprelate_n and_o infuse_v such_o a_o occult_a pernicious_a quality_n into_o this_o see_v as_o have_v make_v it_o a_o very_a chair_n of_o pestilence_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v sit_v therein_o and_o make_v they_o as_o great_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o sovereign_n of_o england_n as_o their_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n have_v prove_v to_o their_o liege_n lordâ—_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o to_o plague_v our_o â—and_n with_o civil_a dissension_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v molest_v italy_n and_o germany_n in_o this_o kind_n augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o gregory_n the_o first_o rather_o to_o pervert_v that_o convert_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o no_o less_o diocese_n or_o title_n will_v content_v he_o by_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arelat_n elect_v canterbury_n for_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n after_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o the_o year_n 602._o he_o cause_v the_o british_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v augustine_n okâ—_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o conform_v not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o even_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v both_o persuasion_n prayer_n and_o threaten_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o yoke_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o britain_n refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o his_o demand_n at_o this_o synod_n augustine_n not_o long_o after_o cause_v another_o synod_n to_o be_v summon_v whereunto_o 7._o british_a bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n especial_o of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n repair_v who_o inquire_v of_o a_o holy_a anchorite_n live_v among_o they_o whether_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o augustine_n preach_v and_o ceremony_n or_o no_o who_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n then_o obey_v he_o they_o reply_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o subjoin_v if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o you_o to_o bear_v but_o if_o he_o be_v haughty_a and_o proud_a he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o by_o you_o but_o how_o say_v â—hey_n shall_v we_o know_v this_o observe_v quoth_v he_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o yâ—u_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a and_o whereas_o you_o be_v many_o shall_v proud_o despise_v you_o do_v you_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v he_o again_o augustine_n enâ—ers_v first_o into_o the_o synod_n with_o pride_n and_o pomp_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o apostleship_n a_o silver_n cross_n a_o litany_n procession_n pageant_n paint_a image_n relic_n anthem_n and_o such_o like_a ritual_a trifle_n the_o british_a bishop_n approach_v near_o he_o sit_v ambitious_o in_o his_o chair_n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o rise_v up_o to_o salute_v they_o but_o also_o noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o deign_v to_o show_v they_o any_o sign_n of_o love_n or_o benevolence_n with_o his_o countenance_n or_o gesture_n the_o briton_n observe_v this_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o man_n contradict_v what_o ever_o he_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o not_o
swear_a vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n which_o 373._o mr._n tyndall_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n thus_o relate_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n that_o now_o in_o france_n be_v mighty_a so_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o mighty_a this_o five_o hundred_o year_n king_n lewis_n of_o france_n have_v win_v naples_n and_o have_v take_v bonony_n from_o saint_n peter_n seeâ—_n wherefore_o pope_n july_n be_v wroth_a and_o cast_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o french_a man_n down_o yet_o sober_o lest_o while_o he_o bring_v he_o low_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o emperor_n high_o our_o first_o voyage_n into_o spain_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o french_a man_n low_a for_o our_o meynye_n be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n and_o border_n of_o spain_n towards_o gascon_a partly_o to_o keep_v those_o party_n and_o partly_o to_o fear_v the_o gascoynes_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o spaniard_n wan_a naverne_n when_o navern_n be_v wan_a our_o man_n come_v to_o lose_v as_o many_o as_o die_v not_o there_o and_o bring_v all_o their_o money_n with_o they_o home_o again_o save_v that_o they_o spend_v there_o howbeit_o for_o all_o the_o loss_n of_o naverne_n the_o french_a man_n be_v yet_o able_a enough_o to_o match_n spain_n the_o venetian_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o souchenar_n that_o he_o can_v make_v so_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v set_v on_o the_o french_a man_n also_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o italy_n then_o pope_n july_n write_v unto_o his_o dear_a son_n thomas_n wolsie_n that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o love_v and_o as_o help_v to_o holy_a church_n as_o ever_o any_o thomas_n be_v see_v he_o be_v as_o able_a then_o the_o new_a thomas_n as_o glorious_a as_o the_o old_a take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o persuade_v the_o king_n grace_n and_o then_o the_o king_n grace_n take_v a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o oath_n make_v upon_o the_o appointment_n of_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o promise_v to_o help_v the_o holy_a seat_n wherein_o pope_n peter_n never_o â—ate_z but_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n may_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n stand_v still_o leâ—t_v the_o french_a man_n shall_v money_n he_o and_o get_v aid_n of_o he_o since_o the_o almain_n refuse_v not_o money_n whensoever_o it_o be_v proffer_v then_o quoth_v thomas_n wolsie_n o_o ho_o and_o like_o your_o grace_n what_o a_o honour_n shall_v it_o be_v unto_o your_o grace_n if_o the_o emperor_n be_v your_o soldier_n so_o great_a honour_n never_o chance_v any_o king_n christen_v it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o while_n the_o world_n stand_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n shall_v hide_v and_o darken_v the_o cost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v see_v though_o it_o shall_v cost_v your_o realm_n dixit_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v even_o so_o and_o then_o a_o parliament_n and_o then_o pay_v and_o then_o upon_o the_o french_a dog_n with_o clean_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o slay_v one_o of_o they_o or_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o pardon_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o save_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v only_o then_o to_o heaven_n straight_o without_o feel_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n then_o come_v our_o king_n with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n and_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o venetian_n all_o at_o once_o against_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o he_o desire_v in_o italy_n than_o peace_n immediate_o and_o french_a man_n be_v christen_v menâ—_n and_o pity_n yea_o and_o great_a sin_n also_o be_v it_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v peace_n conclude_v our_o englishman_n or_o rather_o sheep_n come_v home_o against_o winter_n and_o leave_v their_o fleece_n behind_o they_o wherefore_o no_o â—mall_a number_n of_o they_o while_o they_o seek_v they_o better_a raiment_n at_o home_n be_v hang_v for_o their_o labour_n when_o this_o peace_n be_v make_v our_o holy_a cardinalsâ—_n and_o bishop_n as_o their_o old_a guise_n be_v to_o calke_v and_o cast_v 40._o yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o what_o be_v like_a to_o chance_v unto_o their_o kingdom_n consider_v how_o the_o emperor_n that_o now_o be_v be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v choose_v emperor_n after_o his_o grandfather_n maximilian_n for_o maximilian_n have_v already_o obtain_v of_o divers_a of_o the_o electour_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v they_o consider_v also_o how_o mighty_a he_o shall_v be_v first_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o all_o that_o pertain_v thereto_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v 6._o or_o 7._o kingdomesâ—_n then_o duke_n of_o burgaine_n earl_n of_o flanders_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o braband_n with_o all_o that_o pertain_v thereto_o then_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o his_o sister_n queen_n of_o hungary_n wherefore_o think_v our_o prelate_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n betimes_o our_o kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o we_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o foot_n for_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o mighty_a that_o he_o shall_v with_o power_n take_v out_o of_o the_o french_a king_n hand_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n also_o whatsoever_o pertain_v unto_o the_o empire_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o his_o other_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n thereto_o and_o then_o will_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v there_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o overlook_v our_o holy_a father_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o old_a heretic_n rise_v up_o again_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o stir_v up_o again_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o we_o have_v hide_v and_o bring_v asleep_a with_o much_o cost_n pain_n and_o bloodshedding_n more_o than_o this_o hundred_o year_n long_o consider_v also_o that_o his_o aunt_n be_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o king_n of_o england_n siâ—ter_n consider_v the_o old_a amity_n between_o the_o house_n of_o burgaine_n and_o the_o old_a king_n of_o england_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v aught_o in_o france_n without_o their_o help_n and_o last_o of_o all_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o merchandise_n that_o england_n have_v in_o those_o part_n and_o also_o the_o natural_a hate_n that_o englishman_n bear_v to_o frenchman_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v use_v our_o old_a practice_n and_o set_v the_o french_a king_n against_o he_o then_o he_o shall_v light_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o ant_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o aid-with_a man_n and_o money_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n betimes_o and_o break_v this_o amity_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v by_o this_o our_o old_a craâ—â—_n easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o take_v a_o dispensation_n and_o break_v this_o marriage_n and_o turn_v the_o king_n sister_n unto_o the_o french_a king_n if_o the_o french_a king_n get_v a_o male_a of_o she_o than_o we_o shall_v light_o make_v our_o king_n protector_n of_o france_n and_o so_o shall_v england_n and_o france_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o as_o for_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v trim_v she_o well_o enough_o and_o occupy_v the_o king_n with_o strange_a love_n and_o keep_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v bear_v no_o rule_n and_o as_o the_o god_n have_v speak_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o fair_a young_a daughter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o old_a pocky_a king_n of_o franceâ—_n that_o year_n before_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o a_o miscreant_n worse_o than_o a_o turk_n and_o disobedient_a unto_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o no_o more_o obedient_a than_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v against_o his_o will_n in_o short_a space_n thereafter_o thomas_n wolsie_n now_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la and_o great_o desirous_a to_o be_v pope_n also_o think_v it_o exceed_o expedient_a for_o his_o many_o secret_a purpose_n to_o bring_v our_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o now_o be_v together_o both_o to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o amity_n between_o they_o and_o that_o while_o the_o two_o king_n and_o their_o lord_n daly_v together_o the_o great_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n may_v betray_v they_o both_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a king_n thereto_o then_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n of_o gentleman_n array_v altogether_o in_o silk_n so_o much_o as_o their_o very_a shoe_n and_o line_v of_o their_o boot_n more_o like_o their_o mother_n
tuum_fw-la &_o dilectum_fw-la filium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la stephanum_n insignem_fw-la regem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la efficere_fw-la studeas_fw-la ut_fw-la monitâ—s_fw-la hortatu_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la tuo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o benignitatem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n &_o nostra_fw-la reverentia_fw-la propensius_fw-la habeat_fw-la commendatum_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la veritate_fw-la testae_fw-la attendimus_fw-la eum_fw-la sine_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la periculo_fw-la praefato_fw-la filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la astringi_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o paterno_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la affectu_fw-la consulumus_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la veraci_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la verbo_fw-la promisstonem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la suscipere_fw-la quod_fw-la laesionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la ei_fw-la vel_fw-la terrae_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la inferat_fw-la dat._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o peevish_a order_n of_o religion_n devise_v by_o a_o man_n shall_v break_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n who_o command_v all_o man_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a to_o we_o and_o even_o vuto_n this_o end_n the_o cardinal_n of_o hosâ—ia_n also_o write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o paul_n after_o this_o manner_n covert_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o election_n of_o the_o say_v robert_n who_o be_v no_o more_o willing_a to_o give_v over_o his_o new_a bishopric_n than_o they_o careful_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n but_o raâ—her_o imagine_v which_o way_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o maugre_o his_o displeasure_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o perform_v unto_o the_o contrary_n humilis_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la hostiensis_n episcopus_fw-la londinen_n sis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canonicis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la consilii_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la sicut_fw-la rationi_fw-la contraria_fw-la prorsus_fw-la est_fw-la abiicienda_fw-la petitio_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o hiâ—s_fw-la quae_fw-la just_a desiderantur_fw-la effectum_fw-la negare_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la sane_n nuper_fw-la accepimus_fw-la quod_fw-la londinensis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diu_fw-la proprio_fw-la destituta_fw-la pastore_n communi_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o pari_fw-la assensu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la â—ilium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la robertum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la archidiaconumâ—in_fw-la pastorem_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la susceperet_fw-la &_o elegerit_fw-la novimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la personam_fw-la quam_fw-la sapientia_fw-la desuper_fw-la ei_fw-la attributa_fw-la &_o honestas_fw-la conversationis_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la plurimum_fw-la commendabilem_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la vestroe_v mandando_fw-la consulimus_fw-la ut_fw-la proposito_fw-la vestro_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la ut_fw-la credimus_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la non_fw-la lent_fw-la dehitum_fw-la finem_fw-la imponatis_fw-la ne_fw-la tam_fw-la nobilis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la occasione_n hujusmodi_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la &_o temporalium_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la patiatur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la namque_fw-la industria_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la antiqua_fw-la religio_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o gravitas_fw-la habitus_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vestra_fw-la reparari_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ipsius_fw-la contentiones_fw-la ex_fw-la pastoris_fw-la absentia_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la cooperante_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la praesente_fw-la poterint_fw-la reformari_fw-la dat._n etc._n etc._n hereby_o you_o see_v how_o king_n stephen_n be_v deal_v withal_o and_o albeit_o that_o canterbury_n be_v not_o open_o to_o be_v touch_v herewith_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o doer_n in_o it_o so_o far_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n thus_o far_o verbatim_o out_o of_o harrison_n maria._n mariaâ—_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v 46.47.48_o one_o of_o those_o undutiful_a bishop_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1208._o interdict_a the_o whole_a realm_n and_o excommunicate_v king_n john_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n they_o all_o endure_v five_o year_n banishment_n for_o this_o their_o treachery_n and_o contumacy_n together_o with_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o king_n be_v special_o incense_v against_o this_o man_n in_o token_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n anno_fw-la 1211._o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n his_o castle_n of_o stortford_n which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o join_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o invade_v england_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o to_o depose_v king_n john_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o promise_v they_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o this_o good_a service_n after_o which_o he_o voluntary_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n anno._n 1221._o niger_n roger_n niger_n bishop_n of_o london_n 140._o excommunicate_v the_o king_n officer_n ano_fw-la 1233._o for_o that_o they_o accord_v to_o their_o duty_n have_v laâ—d_a hand_n upon_o and_o hinder_v walter_n mauclerke_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v no_o licence_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n and_o ride_v flreight_o unto_o the_o court_n he_o certify_v the_o king_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o renew_v the_o same_o sentence_n again_o the_o king_n himself_o not_o a_o little_a murmur_a at_o this_o his_o insolent_a act_n as_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o prohibit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o bishop_n then_o at_o court_n notwithstanding_o the_o inhibition_n excommunicate_v these_o his_o officer_n likewise_o for_o do_v their_o duty_n 606._o about_o the_o same_o time_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o give_v commandment_n for_o the_o appehend_n of_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burge_n earl_n of_o kent_n upon_o some_o pretence_n of_o treason_n who_o have_v sudden_a notice_n thereof_o at_o midnight_n flee_v into_o a_o chapel_n in_o essex_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o be_v exceed_v angry_a and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v raise_v some_o tumult_n in_o his_o realm_n if_o he_o escape_v thus_o send_v sir_n godfrey_n de_fw-fr cranecombâ—_n with_o 300._o arm_a man_n to_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n who_o haste_v to_o the_o chapel_n find_v the_o earl_n who_o have_v some_o notice_n of_o their_o come_n kneel_v there_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n with_o a_o crucifix_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o hostia_fw-la in_o the_o other_o godfrey_n and_o his_o associate_n enter_v into_o the_o chapel_n command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o chapel_n and_o repair_v to_o he_o to_o london_n which_o he_o refuse_v say_v that_o he_o will_v upon_o no_o term_n depart_v from_o thence_o they_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o lord_n body_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n bind_v he_o in_o chain_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o acquaint_v the_o king_n therewithâ—_n who_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o news_n roger_n hear_v this_o and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a infringement_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n go_v in_o post_n have_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bold_o reprove_v he_o for_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o apprehend_v he_o unless_o the_o king_n will_v immediate_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o chapel_n whence_o he_o be_v extract_v and_o thereupon_o enforce_v the_o king_n sore_a against_o his_o will_n to_o remit_v he_o o_o the_o chapel_n the_o king_n hereupon_o command_v the_o chapel_n to_o be_v strict_o guard_v by_o the_o shrieve_n of_o essex_n till_o hubert_n shall_v be_v starve_v or_o force_v out_o thence_o 608._o about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o this_o hubert_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o devise_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisbury_n escape_v and_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n there_o his_o keeper_n miss_v he_o run_v out_o to_o seek_v he_o with_o lantern_n club_n and_o weapon_n and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o church_n carry_v the_o lord_n cross_v in_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o altar_n they_o bastinado_v and_o drag_v he_o thence_o into_o the_o castle_n where_o they_o imprison_v he_o more_o strict_o than_o before_o hereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o bring_v the_o earl_n back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n say_v they_o will_v rather_o the_o earl_n shall_v be_v hang_v than_o they_o for_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o this_o robert_n niger_n bishop_n of_o london_n with_o other_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v by_o persuasion_n and_o threat_n against_o his_o will_n procure_v
king_n hereupon_o move_v with_o pity_n send_v forth_o his_o proclamation_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v outlawed_a or_o proscribe_v shall_v be_v at_o gloucester_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n favour_n again_o and_o to_o have_v restitution_n of_o their_o inheritancesâ—_n but_o least_o they_o may_v suspect_v any_o evil_a measure_n it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n protection_n and_o come_v under_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o prelatess_n thither_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n limit_v do_v hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n and_o late_o chief_a justicy_a of_o england_n repair_n upon_o who_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o compassionate_a king_n look_v gracious_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o arme_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o lord_n gilbert_n basset_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o fellowship_n receive_v into_o favour_n their_o several_a live_n and_o right_n full_o restore_v and_o both_o hubert_n and_o basset_n admit_v to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n upon_o this_o reconcilement_n the_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o late_a great_a marshal_n be_v destroy_v and_o his_o possession_n dismember_v come_v to_o light_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v send_v into_o ireland_n be_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n open_o read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n it_o move_v tear_n in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o king_n with_o a_o oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o content_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n though_o by_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n rivallis_n segrave_n passeletu_n with_o other_o of_o his_o council_n he_o have_v cause_v his_o seal_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o summons_n to_o make_v their_o several_a appearance_n the_o malefactor_n take_v sanctuary_n the_o bishop_n and_o peter_z de_fw-fr rivallis_n in_o winchester_n church_n segrave_n in_o leicester_n abbey_n passeleiu_n in_o the_o new_a temple_n and_o other_o otherwhere_o and_o 163â—_n some_o write_v that_o the_o king_n command_v winchester_n utter_o to_o depart_v the_o court_n and_o to_o repair_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o there_o to_o give_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n if_o such_o a_o precept_n be_v now_o give_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o all_o our_o court_n prelate_n it_o will_v be_v but_o just_a in_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o edraond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o pious_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v all_o occasion_n of_o further_a dissension_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o lawful_a trial_n the_o delinquent_n appear_v at_o westminster_n before_o the_o king_n who_o sit_v maris_n in_o person_n with_o his_o justicier_n upon_o the_o bench_n peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n be_v first_o call_v for_o the_o bishop_n come_v not_o who_o the_o king_n shoot_v through_o with_o a_o angry_a eye_n say_v o_o thou_o traitor_n by_o thy_o wicked_a advice_n i_o be_v draw_v to_o set_v my_o seal_n to_o these_o treacherous_a letter_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a and_o by_o thou_o and_o such_o like_a council_n i_o banish_v my_o natural_a subject_n and_o turn_v their_o raind_n and_o heart_n from_o i_o by_o thy_o bad_a council_n and_o thy_o complice_n i_o be_v move_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o to_o my_o irreparable_a loss_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o ray_n realm_n in_o which_o enterprise_n i_o waste_v my_o treasure_n and_o lose_v many_o worthy_a person_n together_o with_o much_o of_o my_o royal_a respect_n therefore_o i_o exact_v of_o thou_o a_o account_n as_o well_o of_o my_o treasure_n as_o of_o the_o custody_n of_o ward_n together_o with_o many_o other_o profit_n and_o escheat_n belong_v to_o my_o crown_n peter_n deny_v none_o of_o the_o accusation_n but_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n thus_o beseech_v he_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n i_o have_v be_v nourish_v by_o you_o and_o make_v rich_a in_o worldly_a substance_n confound_v not_o you_o own_o creature_n but_o at_o least_o wise_a grant_v i_o a_o time_n of_o deliberation_n that_o i_o may_v render_v a_o competent_a reason_n for_o such_o point_n as_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o thou_o shall_v say_v the_o king_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n there_o to_o deliberate_v till_o i_o be_o satisfy_v he_o be_v so_o stepâ—en_fw-fr de_fw-fr segrave_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o the_o king_n also_o call_v most_o wicked_a traitor_n have_v time_n till_o michaelmas_n to_o make_v his_o account_n at_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n humble_a entreaty_n and_o for_o other_o matter_n he_o shift_v they_o of_o from_o himself_o by_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v high_a in_o place_n than_o he_o into_o who_o office_n of_o chief_a justice_n hugh_n de_fw-fr pateshull_n be_v advance_v the_o like_a evasion_n robert_n passeleu_n hadâ—_n by_o leave_v the_o fault_n upon_o walter_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n who_o be_v above_o he_o in_o the_o exchequer_n and_o thus_o be_v these_o civil_a enormity_n reform_v not_o without_o reduce_v store_n of_o coin_n to_o the_o king_n this_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o these_o war_n and_o mischief_n which_o thus_o molest_v king_n state_n and_o people_n at_o that_o time_n anno._n 169._o 1238._o otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n lodging_n at_o osnie_n abby_n some_o of_o his_o servant_n abuse_v the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n that_o come_v thither_o to_o see_v he_o they_o thereupon_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n slay_v the_o legate_n cook_n and_o hurt_v other_o of_o his_o servant_n revile_v the_o legate_n and_o still_v he_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n a_o robber_n of_o england_n the_o gulf_n of_o roman_a avarice_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o legate_n flee_v up_o into_o the_o town_n for_o fear_n and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o abindon_n to_o rescue_v he_o the_o next_o day_n he_o public_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o have_v assault_v he_o deprive_v they_o both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o pronounce_v they_o irregular_a interdict_v all_o the_o church_n in_o oxford_n and_o suspend_v the_o scholar_n from_o study_v there_o the_o which_o sentence_n be_v by_o this_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n solemn_o denounce_v and_o execute_v before_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n assemble_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n at_o s._n frideswid_v in_o oxford_n and_o so_o all_o that_o summer_n the_o scholar_n be_v dissipate_v &_o their_o study_n at_o oxford_n be_v suspend_v at_o length_n the_o abbot_n and_o canon_n of_o osnie_n and_o regent_a master_n of_o oxford_n come_v bare_a foot_n to_o the_o legate_n with_o their_o head_n uncover_v and_o their_o upper_a garment_n put_v off_o and_o rend_v oft_o time_n humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o himâ—_n and_o so_o at_o last_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n house_n they_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v pardon_v whereupon_o the_o scholar_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o study_n at_o oxford_n and_o release_v from_o their_o say_a sentence_n an._n 1246._o 689._o the_o pope_n write_v to_o william_n raley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o they_o shall_v levy_v 6000._o mark_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o his_o use_n they_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o execute_v this_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o proceed_v under_o pain_n of_o proscription_n the_o clergy_n now_o interpose_v between_o the_o king_n &_o pope_n and_o terrify_v with_o both_o their_o threat'_v be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v but_o perceive_v the_o king_n inconstancy_n and_o fear_v lest_o his_o courage_n fail_v he_o shall_v at_o last_o as_o he_o often_o have_v do_v before_o yield_v to_o the_o popeâ—_n many_o of_o they_o pay_v their_o money_n secret_o avoid_v both_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n indignation_n to_o prevent_v these_o exaction_n messenger_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o king_n peer_n prelate_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n these_o the_o pope_n revile_v and_o repel_v as_o schismatic_n say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o now_o turn_v his_o heel_n against_o i_o and_o frederize_v have_v his_o council_n but_o i_o have_v i_o with_o which_o scornful_a word_n the_o king_n be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o proclaim_v through_o england_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v pay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n grow_v more_o angry_a hereat_o threaten_v the_o prelate_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v pay_v the_o foresay_a sum_n to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o the_o new_a temple_n very_o speedy_o the_o king_n terrify_v with_o the_o
threat_n of_o his_o brother_n richard_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n conspire_v with_o he_o to_o draw_v the_o king_n hither_o and_o thither_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v chief_a to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o this_o tax_n be_v overcome_v and_o debilitate_a with_o fear_n the_o passage_n whereof_o be_v more_o large_o relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a exaction_n upon_o england_n william_n raley_n the_o 41._o bishop_n of_o winchester_n raley_n employ_v in_o this_o former_a service_n for_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1243._o be_v undue_o elect_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o winchester_n contrary_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o command_n 231.232_o the_o king_n hereupon_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v he_o or_o his_o any_o victual_n or_o lodging_n charge_v the_o major_a and_o citizen_n of_o winchester_n to_o forbid_v he_o entrance_n into_o that_o city_n which_o they_o do_v the_o bishop_n thereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o major_n monk_n and_o whole_a city_n and_o interdict_v the_o cathedral_n for_o which_o he_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o in_o england_n as_o he_o think_v good_a to_o fly_v the_o realm_n till_o at_o last_o by_o boniface_n the_o archbishop_n intercession_n and_o the_o pope_n earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o return_v the_o bishop_n hereupon_o in_o thankfulness_n bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n 6000._o mark_n for_o his_o fatherly_a care_n of_o he_o which_o he_o in_o good_a nature_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v disdainful_a take_v every_o penny_n it_o be_v record_v of_o this_o bishop_n that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o perceive_v the_o priest_n to_o enter_v his_o chamber_n with_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o stay_v good_a friend_n let_v the_o lord_n come_v no_o near_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o i_o be_v draw_v to_o hira_n as_o a_o traitor_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o he_o his_o servant_n therefore_o by_o his_o commandment_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o there_o with_o tear_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v at_o turon_n the_o 20_o of_o september_n 1249._o 176.177_o ethelâ—arns_v half_a brother_n unto_o the_o king_n ethelmarus_n a_o man_n say_v matth._n paris_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o order_n year_n and_o learning_n utter_o unsufficient_a be_v at_o the_o king_n special_a request_n elect_v next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n other_o spiritual_a live_n equivalent_a in_o revenue_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o yet_o receive_v all_o the_o profit_n likewise_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n he_o determine_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o allâ—_n but_o to_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o election_n and_o so_o do_v indeed_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o countryman_n with_o who_o the_o realm_n be_v much_o pester_v be_v grow_v very_o odious_a as_o well_o with_o the_o nobility_n as_o the_o commons_o not_o only_o for_o their_o infinite_a wealth_n and_o immoderate_a preferment_n much_o envy_v but_o much_o more_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o insolency_n which_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o friend_n much_o less_o in_o a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n who_o man_n natural_o dislike_v much_o soon_o than_o their_o own_o countryman_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o ethelmarus_n bear_v himself_o so_o bold_a upon_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n as_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o force_v a_o clergy_n man_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o benefice_n whereunto_o he_o pretend_v some_o right_n and_o if_o he_o withstand_v they_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n in_o contumelious_a manner_n the_o poor_a man_n loath_a to_o loose_v his_o live_n defend_v it_o so_o long_o till_o by_o my_o lord_n elect_v man_n he_o be_v slay_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n so_o soar_v beat_v and_o wound_v as_o within_o few_o day_n one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o die_v this_o fact_n and_o other_o like_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o baron_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n bring_v all_o the_o poictavin_n into_o such_o hatred_n as_o the_o realm_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o upon_o this_o occasion_n anno._n dom._n 1252._o a_o certain_a priest_n intrude_v himself_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o prelate_n into_o the_o hospital_n in_o southwerke_n within_o this_o diocese_n found_v by_o thomas_n becket_n eustathius_n de_fw-fr len._n official_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conceive_v himself_o injure_v hereby_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o patronage_n his_o consent_n ought_v to_o have_v intervene_v which_o be_v omit_v through_o contempt_n &_o thrice_o admonish_v the_o say_a priest_n to_o depart_v because_o his_o entranee_n be_v injurious_a and_o presumptuous_a the_o priest_n style_v common_o the_o prior_n of_o this_o hospital_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o keep_v possession_n the_o official_a hereupon_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o contumacy_n under_o which_o excommunication_n the_o prior_n continue_v forty_o day_n multiply_v threat_n and_o revile_n the_o official_a not_o brook_v such_o pride_n at_o last_o command_v this_o contumacious_a prior_n to_o be_v apprehend_v who_o hear_v of_o itâ—_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n be_v he_o fortify_v himself_o the_o officer_n purposely_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o spare_v he_o not_o because_o he_o have_v contemn_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o official_a therefore_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o maydstoneâ—_n a_o manner_n of_o the_o archbishop_n until_o it_o be_v determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v hereupon_o think_v to_o keep_v he_o there_o because_o the_o archbishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o that_o place_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v more_o angry_a than_o become_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o great_a injury_n with_o disgrace_n present_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n to_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o aid_n and_o council_n be_v puff_v up_o he_o call_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n together_o with_o no_o small_a company_n follow_v they_o send_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o apprehend_v the_o author_n of_o this_o violence_n they_o therefore_o with_o great_a â—orce_n and_o tumult_n as_o in_o a_o hostile_a war_n come_v to_o suwerke_v think_v to_o have_v find_v they_o there_o where_o search_v all_o place_n and_o find_v none_o of_o they_o they_o go_v hasty_o with_o a_o swift_a pace_n to_o maydstone_n to_o free_v the_o captive_a prior_n there_o detain_v with_o a_o powerful_a hand_n and_o break_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n search_v all_o secret_a corner_n when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o they_o seek_v for_o because_o he_o be_v hide_v they_o call_v for_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v all_o to_o ash_n and_o after_o many_o injury_n there_o commit_v when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o they_o seek_v for_o certify_v by_o some_o whisperer_n where_o the_o official_a be_v they_o seek_v forâ—_n to_o wit_n at_o lambeth_n near_o london_n they_o all_o run_v thither_o in_o a_o troop_n where_o heave_v up_o the_o door_n from_o their_o hinge_n and_o break_v they_o run_v in_o altogether_o in_o a_o confuse_a troop_n sudden_o before_o the_o hour_n of_o dinner_n they_o take_v the_o official_a premeditate_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o hostile_a and_o unseemly_a manner_n and_o hale_v he_o away_o they_o set_v he_o on_o a_o horse_n like_o a_o vile_a slave_n deprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o steal_v to_o be_v carry_v whether_o they_o please_v he_o be_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v the_o reâ—nes_n of_o the_o horse_n bridle_v that_o carry_v he_o o_o rash_a presumption_n o_o unexcusable_a irreverence_n say_v matth._n paris_n which_o so_o ignominious_o handle_v and_o worry_v such_o a_o authentical_a man_n so_o excellent_a learn_v so_o perspicuos_o famous_a and_o represent_v the_o archbishop_n person_n moreover_o they_o inhuman_o handle_v the_o chaplain_n serve_v in_o his_o chapel_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n rail_v upon_o he_o the_o official_a after_o they_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o anger_n yea_o fury_n have_v persuade_v they_o draw_v by_o the_o bridle_n to_o fâ—rnehold_v till_o they_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o prior_n restitution_n detain_v he_o violent_o against_o his_o will_n
the_o king_n with_o his_o determination_n the_o king_n thereupon_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o bishop_n liberty_n &_o appoint_v a_o new_a chancellor_n new_a justice_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o durham_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prior_n who_o deliver_v the_o king_n letter_n himself_o the_o pope_n adjudge_v he_o a_o sober_a and_o discreet_a man_n what_o ever_o the_o bishop_n have_v report_v of_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n during_o the_o bishop_n disgrace_n for_o this_o contempt_n the_o king_n take_v â—hree_o manor_n with_o the_o church_n of_o symondbury_n from_o the_o bishopric_n with_o divers_a castle_n and_o land_n forfeit_v to_o he_o by_o john_n bayliol_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o other_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o submit_v himself_o and_o buy_v his_o peace_n 305â—_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1298._o in_o the_o battle_n of_o foukirke_n between_o the_o english_a and_o scot_n this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n anthony_n beak_n lead_v the_o second_o battle_n of_o the_o englishman_n consi_v of_o 39_o standard_n who_o haste_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v give_v the_o on_o â—et_a when_o his_o man_n approach_v near_o the_o enemy_n the_o bishop_n command_v they_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o three_o battle_n which_o the_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o lead_v may_v approach_v but_o that_o valiant_a knight_n the_o lord_n ralph_n basset_n of_o draiton_n say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n you_o may_v go_v and_o say_v mass_n which_o better_o become_v you_o than_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o war_n beaumont_n about_o the_o year_n 1318._o at_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duâ—ham_n unto_o one_o lewes_n beaumond_n a_o frenchman_n bear_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a there_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o both_o his_o leg_n and_o so_o unlearned_a 523._o that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v the_o bull_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o his_o consecration_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v pronounce_v this_o word_n metropoliticae_n not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v study_v upon_o it_o and_o labour_v his_o lesson_n long_o before_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n soyt_n pour_fw-fr dit_fw-fr say_v he_o let_v it_o go_v for_o read_v and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o stumble_v at_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la when_o he_o have_v fumble_v about_o it_o a_o while_n par_fw-fr saint_n lewis_n quoth_v he_o il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr curtois_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr parolle_fw-fr ici_fw-fr escrit_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o saint_n lewes_n he_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o write_v this_o word_n here_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o straight_o lace_v in_o admit_v he_o he_o obtain_v consecration_n so_o hardly_o as_o in_o fourteen_o year_n he_o can_v scarce_o creep_v oâ—t_v of_o debt_n ride_v to_o durham_n to_o be_v install_v there_o he_o be_v rob_v together_o with_o two_o cardinal_n that_o be_v then_o in_o his_o company_n upon_o wiglesden_n more_o near_o derlington_n the_o captain_n of_o this_o rour_n be_v name_v gilbert_n middleton_n and_o walter_n selby_n not_o content_a to_o take_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o train_n they_o carry_v the_o bishop_n prisoner_n to_o morpeth_n where_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o pay_v a_o great_a ransom_n gilbert_n middleton_n be_v soon_o after_o take_v at_o his_o own_o castle_n of_o nitford_n carry_v to_o london_n and_o there_o draw_v and_o hang_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n after_o this_o one_o sir_n josceline_n deinvill_n and_o his_o brother_n robert_n come_v with_o a_o great_a company_n to_o divers_a of_o this_o b._n of_o durham_n house_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o friar_n &_o spoil_v they_o leave_v nothing_o but_o bare_a wall_n and_o do_v many_o other_o notable_a robberiesâ—_n for_o which_o they_o &_o divers_a of_o their_o company_n be_v soon_o after_o hang_v at_o york_n this_o b._n stand_v very_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o see_n recover_v divers_a land_n take_v away_o from_o anthony_n beak_n his_o predecessor_n and_o procure_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n quod_fw-la episcâ—pus_fw-la dunelmensiâ—_n debet_fw-la habere_fw-la forisfacturas_fw-la guerrarum_fw-la intra_fw-la libertates_fw-la sicut_fw-la rex_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v to_o have_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o war_n in_o as_o ample_a sort_n within_o his_o own_o liberty_n as_o the_o king_n without_o immediate_o after_o this_o bishop_n death_n in_o great_a haste_n but_o with_o bury_n no_o great_a good_a speed_n the_o covent_n of_o durâ—am_n proceed_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o old_a be_v yet_o scarce_o bury_v 524._o and_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n a_o monk_n of_o durham_n this_o election_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n confirm_v yea_o the_o matter_n grow_v so_o forward_o as_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v content_a to_o give_v he_o consecration_n also_o all_o this_o while_n the_o king_n good_a will_n be_v not_o seek_v no_o nor_o which_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v the_o pope_n neither_o the_o king_n therefore_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o temporalty_n unto_o this_o elect_a but_o also_o labour_v the_o pope_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la to_o confer_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o a_o chaplain_n of_o his_o name_n richard_n de_fw-fr bury_n the_o dean_n of_o wells_n partly_o to_o pleasure_v the_o one_o that_o request_v partly_o to_o displeasure_n the_o other_o for_o not_o request_v he_o do_v so_o and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o consecrate_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v at_o chertsey_n soon_o after_o christmas_n the_o king_n present_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o temporalty_n belong_v to_o that_o see_n now_o be_v the_o monk_n a_o bishop_n without_o a_o bishopric_n have_v no_o other_o home_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o return_v to_o his_o cloister_n and_o there_o for_o very_a grief_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o die_v this_o richard_n dé_v bury_n at_o what_o time_n edward_n of_o windsor_n prince_n of_o wales_n flee_v into_o france_n with_o his_o mother_n be_v principal_a receiver_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o gascoigne_n their_o money_n fail_v he_o aid_v they_o secret_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o king_n it_o have_v almost_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o narrow_o pursue_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n friend_n that_o get_v understand_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o steeple_n in_o paris_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n the_o queen_n we_o know_v be_v then_o contrive_v a_o open_a rebellion_n and_o plot_v a_o mischievous_a treason_n against_o her_o husband_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o who_o she_o short_o after_o seize_v upon_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o afterward_o cause_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o murder_v so_o that_o this_o prelate_n furnish_v of_o she_o thus_o with_o the_o king_n own_o money_n to_o further_o this_o her_o design_n be_v high_a treason_n at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o the_o pope_n upon_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o his_o request_n consecrate_v 526._o thomas_n hatfield_n his_o secretary_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v without_o any_o regard_n or_o examination_n of_o his_o worthiness_n be_v a_o man_n altogether_o illiterate_a and_o that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v exception_n against_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a lay_v man_n but_o a_o fellow_n of_o light_a behaviour_n and_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o that_o place_n how_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v request_v he_o for_o a_o ass_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v he_o and_o thereupon_o make_v this_o aâ—se_n a_o bishop_n forham_n john_n fordham_n bishop_n of_o durham_n anno_fw-la 1388._o be_v by_o parliament_n banish_v the_o court_n 664._o as_o a_o pernicious_a instrument_n and_o corrupter_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o traitor_n a_o flatterer_n a_o whisperer_n a_o slanderer_n and_o wicked_a person_n sherwood_n john_n sherwood_n the_o 52_o bishop_n of_o durham_n solicitor_n of_o all_o king_n edward_n the_o fourth_n cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o master_n son_n king_n edward_n the_o five_o to_o that_o bloody_a usurper_n richard_n the_o three_o at_o who_o 526._o coronation_n this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n go_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o he_o 733.734_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n on_o the_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
see_v that_o there_o be_v sword_n draw_v round_o about_o they_o for_o word_n be_v no_o jest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n almost_o about_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o the_o legate_n and_o archbishop_n give_v not_o over_o but_o prosecute_v the_o tenor_n of_o their_o office_n for_o cast_v themselves_o humble_o down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o compassionate_v his_o own_o sâ—ule_n and_o fame_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o dissension_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n he_o rise_v up_o courteous_o although_o he_o remove_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v â—rom_o himself_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o effectual_a performance_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n and_o so_o this_o great_a suit_n wherein_o the_o prelate_n presume_v to_o convent_n the_o king_n himself_o before_o they_o to_o try_v his_o title_n to_o castle_n be_v temporal_a possession_n cease_v and_o the_o pretend_a execution_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n never_o press_v before_o that_o i_o read_v of_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o these_o bicker_n between_o the_o bishop_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v even_o the_o crown_n he_o wear_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o again_o and_o join_v with_o maude_n this_o their_o treachery_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v most_o full_o record_v by_o william_n malmesbury_n who_o relate_v 187.188.189_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n take_v some_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o maude_n in_o the_o field_n near_o winchester_n where_o maude_n the_o empress_n swear_v and_o vow_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o great_a business_n in_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n if_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v receive_v she_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o be_v continual_o loyal_a to_o she_o some_o of_o the_o great_a noble_n of_o her_o party_n make_v the_o same_o oath_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o receive_v the_o empress_n as_o lady_n of_o england_n and_o to_o swear_v to_o she_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o break_v not_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o she_o which_o do_v the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n with_o a_o honourable_a procession_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n go_v on_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o barnard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n on_o her_o left_a there_o be_v other_o bishop_n present_v beside_o these_o as_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n of_o hereford_n nigellus_n of_o ely_n robert_n of_o bath_n with_o sundry_a abbotsâ—_n a_o few_o day_n after_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o the_o empress_n at_o winchester_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o deâ—erred_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o empress_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o fame_n and_o person_n but_o after_o some_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o king_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o entreat_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o condescend_v to_o the_o legate_n motion_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o empress_n whereupon_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o many_o abbot_n in_o great_a state_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v this_o speech_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o council_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v in_o common_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n england_n be_v a_o singular_a household_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n which_o king_n some_o year_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n shall_v descend_v to_o she_o if_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n male_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o loraines_n daughter_n that_o dismal_a fortune_n envy_v his_o most_o excellent_a uncle_n so_o as_o he_o die_v in_o normandy_n without_o issue_n male_a therefore_o because_o it_o seem_v long_o to_o expect_v the_o lady_n who_o reside_v in_o normandy_n and_o delay_v to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n my_o brother_n be_v permit_v to_o reign_v and_o although_o i_o become_v a_o surety_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v and_o exalt_v the_o holy_a church_n maintain_v good_a law_n and_o abrogate_v evil_a yet_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o remember_v it_o shame_v i_o to_o relate_v what_o a_o one_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n how_o no_o justice_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o presumptuous_a how_o all_o peace_n be_v present_o abolish_v almost_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n apprehend_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o reddition_n of_o their_o possession_n abbey_n sell_v the_o church_n robe_v of_o their_o treasure_n the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n hear_v of_o good_a man_n either_o suspend_v or_o altogether_o contemn_v you_o know_v how_o often_o i_o have_v convent_v he_o both_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o the_o council_n the_o last_o year_n summon_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o get_v nothing_o but_o hatred_n thereby_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o who_o will_v right_o consider_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v my_o mortal_a brother_n but_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o immortal_a father_n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n touch_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v permit_v he_o without_o my_o knowledge_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v mottet_n if_o it_o want_v a_o king_n i_o have_v invite_v you_o all_o by_o the_o right_n of_o my_o legation_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o this_o place_n yesterday_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_o ventilate_v before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o who_o right_a especial_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v a_o king_n therefore_o have_v first_o invocate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v god_n assistance_n we_o have_v â—lected_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o peacemaking_a king_n a_o glorious_a king_n a_o rich_a king_n a_o good_a king_n and_o in_o our_o time_n incomparable_a to_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o we_o promise_v fidelity_n and_o maintenance_n to_o she_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v thus_o speak_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n present_a as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n then_o present_a at_o the_o council_n relate_v do_v either_o modest_o give_v their_o acclamation_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mauds_n election_n and_o stephen_n rejection_n or_o keep_v silence_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o in_o this_o council_n many_o who_o take_v king_n stephen_n part_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o name_n william_n martell_n who_o have_v intercept_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n good_n aâ—ter_v this_o council_n the_o city_n of_o london_n former_o addict_v to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n willing_o submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o maude_n who_o be_v principal_o counsel_v by_o robert_n her_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n of_o winchester_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o seek_v her_o welfare_n but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n and_o maude_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a alteration_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a mischief_n in_o englâ—nd_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n legate_n depart_v from_o the_o court_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o he_o former_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o empress_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n she_o have_v swear_v to_o which_o report_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o england_n whereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o londoner_n and_o baron_n against_o the_o empress_n who_o he_o besiege_v and_o restore_v sâ—ephen_n not_o only_o to_o his_o liberty_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—his_v roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n die_v of_o a_o quartain_a fever_n which_o
all_o his_o good_n and_o to_o be_v thrust_v prisoner_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o dover_n the_o officer_n hereupon_o send_v from_o this_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o carriage_n and_o good_n and_o strip_v he_o and_o he_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o dover_n neither_o respect_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n drag_v he_o by_o force_n from_o the_o very_a sacred_a altar_n and_o violent_o haul_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o most_o contumelious_a manner_n thrust_v he_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n the_o same_o of_o this_o enormity_n fly_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n present_o fill_v all_o england_n the_o nobility_n storm_n at_o it_o the_o inferior_a sort_n curse_v he_o for_o it_o and_o all_o with_o common_a vote_n detest_v the_o tyrant_n john_n most_o of_o all_o grieve_a at_o the_o captivity_n and_o abuse_n of_o his_o brother_n earnest_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o free_v he_o from_o prison_n but_o to_o revenge_v his_o wrong_n wherefore_o he_o speedy_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n many_o bishop_n and_o noble_n that_o former_o side_v with_o the_o chancellor_n join_v their_o force_n with_o he_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o his_o tyrannical_a proceed_n and_o immoderate_a pride_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o rage_v against_o he_o more_o than_o other_o both_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o mind_n the_o chancellor_n hereupon_o release_v the_o archbishop_n who_o come_v to_o london_n allay_v and_o recompense_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o injury_n sustain_v with_o the_o more_o abundant_a affection_n and_o office_n of_o many_o but_o john_n with_o the_o other_o noble_n and_o prelate_n not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o release_n though_o stir_v up_o with_o his_o imprisonment_n proceed_v on_o to_o break_v the_o horn_n of_o this_o unicorn_n who_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o foreign_a soldier_n encamp_v about_o winchester_n but_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a and_o most_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o soldier_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o flee_v first_o to_o windsor_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o london_n where_o find_v the_o citizen_n who_o former_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n to_o incline_v to_o john_n fly_v with_o all_o his_o company_n into_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o multitude_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o betray_v than_o defend_v they_o whereupon_o he_o see_v his_o danger_n â—oes_v forth_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o john_n crave_v leave_v for_o thâ—se_a include_v in_o the_o tower_n to_o departâ—_n resign_v up_o the_o tower_n and_o all_o the_o other_o royal_a fort_n to_o he_o and_o fly_v private_o in_o a_o inglorious_a manner_n to_o dover_n to_o his_o sister_n husband_n think_v to_o steal_v secret_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n and_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o inkling_n of_o his_o intent_n will_v assure_o hinder_v the_o same_o or_o work_v he_o some_o mischief_n by_o the_o way_n he_o disguise_v himself_o in_o woman_n apparel_n and_o so_o go_v unto_o the_o sea_n side_n at_o dover_n muffle_v with_o a_o met-yard_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o web_n of_o cloth_n under_o his_o arm_n there_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o rock_n ready_a to_o take_v ship_n where_o a_o certain_a lewd_a mariner_n think_v he_o to_o be_v some_o strumpet_n begin_v to_o dally_v wanton_o with_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v good_a english_a nor_o give_v the_o mariner_n a_o answer_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n he_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o call_v a_o company_n of_o woman_n who_o pull_v off_o his_o kerchief_n and_o muffler_n find_v his_o crown_n and_o beard_n shave_v and_o quick_o know_v he_o to_o be_v that_o hateful_a chancellor_n who_o so_o many_o have_v so_o long_o curse_v and_o fear_v whereupon_o in_o great_a despite_n they_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n spit_v upon_o he_o beat_v he_o sore_o and_o draw_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n aloâ—â—_n tâ—e_v â—ands_n the_o people_n flock_v out_o of_o the_o town_n deride_v and_o abuse_v he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o burgâ—sses_n of_o the_o town_n heaâ—iâ—g_v of_o this_o tumult_n come_v and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o people_n his_o servant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rescue_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o into_o a_o seller_n there_o to_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n till_o notice_n have_v be_v give_v of_o his_o departure_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v a_o few_o month_n before_o honoredâ—_n and_o reverence_v of_o all_o man_n like_o a_o petty_a god_n attend_v by_o nobleman_n son_n and_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n disgrace_n who_o he_o match_v with_o his_o niece_n and_o kindswoman_n every_o man_n account_v himself_o happy_a who_o he_o favour_v yea_o to_o be_v acquaint_v well_o with_o his_o porter_n and_o officer_n be_v thus_o once_o down_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o friend_n help_v have_v no_o man_n that_o move_v a_o finger_n to_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o the_o present_a calamity_n &_o trouble_n whereupon_o he_o lie_v prisoner_n in_o this_o pickle_n a_o good_a space_n the_o earl_n john_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v do_v he_o some_o further_a notable_a disgrace_n and_o contumely_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o almost_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n withstand_v it_o but_o the_o bishop_n though_o most_o of_o they_o his_o enemy_n regard_v notwithstanding_o his_o call_n and_o place_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v release_v so_o not_o long_o after_o be_v depose_v of_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o king_n deprive_v of_o authority_n and_o banish_v the_o land_n by_o the_o lord_n baron_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o get_v he_o over_o sea_n into_o normandy_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o complain_v of_o these_o proceed_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o legate_n he_o be_v who_o thereupon_o write_v letter_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v john_n earl_n of_o morton_n and_o interdict_v the_o realm_n till_o the_o bishop_n be_v restore_v unto_o his_o former_a estate_n which_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o this_o bishop_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o there_o rest_v himself_o after_o this_o turmoil_v till_o the_o return_n of_o king_n richard_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n 319.320.321_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n the_o mean_a while_n who_o he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o excommnnicate_v 735â—_n anno._n 1194._o hubert_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n london_n rochester_n winchester_n worceter_n hereford_n the_o elect_a of_o exeter_n and_o many_o abbot_n and_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n after_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v earl_n john_n with_o all_o his_o fauter_n and_o counsellor_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o infirm_a monk_n on_o â—he_n four_o of_o february_n appeal_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o bishop_n of_o ely_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o from_o thenceforth_o enjoy_v the_o office_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o england_n which_o appeal_v they_o ratify_v with_o their_o seal_n and_o send_v it_o first_o to_o the_o king_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v upon_o the_o king_n return_n this_o bishop_n excuse_v himself_o the_o best_a he_o may_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o geoffery_n archbishop_n of_o york_n purge_v himself_o with_o a_o hundred_o clerk_n his_o compurgator_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o wrongful_a imprisonment_n and_o misusage_n at_o dover_n and_o be_v after_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n at_o poyter_v and_o so_o die_v from_o this_o and_o other_o forcit_v precedent_n we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n vest_v in_o he_o since_o it_o make_v he_o a_o double_a tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n eustachius_n eustachius_n this_o turbulent_a prelate_n successor_n etc._n be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n against_o king_n john_n and_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o flee_v the_o realm_n continue_v in_o exile_n for_o many_o year_n his_o temporalty_n &_o good_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o interim_n yea_o the_o king_n for_o this_o act_n warn_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n that_o
though_o malicious_o place_v that_o the_o king_n take_v yet_o more_o offence_n with_o he_o than_o before_o insomuch_o that_o he_o lead_v he_o with_o he_o into_o the_o parliament_n house_n for_o then_o be_v that_o court_n hold_v and_o there_o before_o the_o lord_n accuse_v he_o of_o no_o small_a misdemeanour_n towards_o his_o person_n by_o his_o rude_a and_o threaten_a speech_n but_o the_o bishop_n eager_o deny_v the_o king_n objection_n which_o he_o still_o avouch_v upon_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n confirm_v his_o allegation_n by_o witness_n whereupon_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n by_o verdict_n of_o that_o house_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duchess_n hear_v what_o be_v do_v begin_v anew_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o in_o a_o brabble_a fray_n between_o their_o servant_n one_o of_o her_o man_n be_v slay_v for_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o chief_a accessary_a unto_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o sequel_n of_o his_o three_o cause_n by_o his_o success_n have_v in_o the_o two_o first_o hide_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v sell_v all_o his_o moveable_n and_o commit_v his_o money_n unto_o his_o trusty_a friend_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o the_o inquest_n the_o king_n seize_v upon_o his_o possession_n and_o call_v up_o the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o trespass_n to_o be_v short_a upon_o safe_a conduct_n the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n where_o he_o denieâ—h_v that_o he_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o fact_n either_o before_o at_z orafter_o the_o deed_n commit_v and_o thereupon_o crave_v to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o peer_n but_o this_o petition_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o also_o by_o the_o king_n own_o mouth_n whereupon_o he_o crave_v help_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n hope_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o be_v solemn_o rescue_v but_o they_o fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n who_o bear_v small_a favour_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n give_v over_o to_o use_v any_o such_o mean_n but_o rather_o will_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n which_o he_o refuse_v stand_v upon_o his_o innocence_n from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o final_o grow_v into_o choler_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v so_o prevail_v against_o he_o he_o write_v to_o rome_n require_v that_o his_o case_n may_v be_v hear_v there_o as_o a_o place_n wherein_o great_a justice_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o his_o letter_n also_o his_o accuser_n be_v call_v thither_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o appear_v not_o at_o their_o peremptory_a time_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v such_o of_o they_o also_o as_o die_v before_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o field_n and_o dunghill_n vnde_fw-la timor_fw-la &_o turba_fw-la say_v my_o note_n in_o anglia_fw-it for_o the_o king_n inhibit_v the_o bring_n in_o and_o receipt_n of_o all_o process_n bull_n and_o whatsoever_o instrument_n shall_v come_v from_o rome_n such_o also_o as_o adventure_v contrary_a to_o this_o prohibition_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o be_v either_o dismember_v of_o some_o joint_n or_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n which_o rage_n so_o incense_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o write_v in_o very_o vehement_a manner_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n threaten_v far_o great_a curse_n except_o he_o do_v the_o soon_o stay_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lady_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o final_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o all_o his_o loss_n sustain_v in_o these_o broil_n long_o it_o be_v yeâ—_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o peace_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n he_o write_v to_o rome_n about_o a_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v have_v between_o they_o but_o yeâ—_n all_o thing_n be_v conclude_v god_n himself_o do_v end_v the_o quarrel_n by_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n hordham_n anno_fw-la 1388._o the_o noble_n be_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n say_v to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o that_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 142_o it_o behove_v that_o traitor_n whisperer_n flatterer_n malefactorsâ—_n backbitersâ—_n and_o unprofitable_a person_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o company_n and_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n who_o know_v &_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v he_o more_o honourable_o &_o faithful_o which_o when_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v licet_fw-la merens_fw-la they_o determine_v that_o alexander_n nevell_n archbishop_n of_o yorkeâ—_n john_n fordham_n then_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o afterward_o of_o this_o see_v of_o ely_n thomas_n rushoke_v the_o king_n confessor_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o flee_v away_o and_o hide_v in_o yorkshire_n richard_n clifford_n &_o nicholas_n lake_n deane_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n all_o clergy_n man_n who_o word_n do_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v remove_v all_o these_o they_o send_v to_o divers_a prison_n to_o be_v strict_o gardedâ—_n till_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o answer_n the_o next_o parliament_n 284._o nicholas_n west_n bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o henry_n the_o eigâ—h_v his_o day_n who_o keep_v daily_o a_o hundred_o servant_n in_o his_o house_n to_o attend_v he_o and_o give_v they_o great_a wage_n fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o some_o matter_n concern_v his_o first_o marriage_n who_o for_o grief_n thereof_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v thomas_n thirlby_n be_v advance_v by_o queen_n mary_n thirlby_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n but_o also_o make_v of_o her_o privy_a council_n 453._o after_o her_o death_n for_o resist_v obstinate_o the_o reformation_n intend_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o displace_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o parliament_n have_v endure_v a_o time_n of_o imprisonment_n neither_o very_o sharp_a nor_o very_o long_o his_o friend_n easy_o obtain_v licence_n for_o he_o and_o the_o late_a secretary_n roxall_n to_o live_v in_o the_o archbishop_n house_n where_o they_o have_v also_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n tunstall_n till_o such_o time_n he_o die_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v bishop_n buckeridge_n bishop_n white_a and_o bishop_n wren_n late_a prelate_n of_o this_o sea_n who_o occasion_v much_o mischief_n and_o distraction_n in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o another_o placeâ—_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o exeter_n exeter_n about_o the_o year_n 1257._o walter_n bronscome_n 12._o b_o of_o exeter_n bronescome_n have_v a_o friar_n to_o his_o chaplain_n and_o confessor_n which_o die_v in_o his_o house_n of_o bishop_n clift_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v at_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o farringdon_n 1303.1304_o because_o the_o say_a house_n be_v and_o be_v in_o that_o parish_n but_o because_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v somewhat_o far_o off_o the_o way_n fouleâ—_n &_o the_o weather_n rainy_a or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n the_o bishop_n command_v the_o corpse_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o sowton_n then_o call_v clift_n fomeson_n which_o be_v very_o near_o and_o border_v upon_o the_o bishop_n lordship_n the_o two_o parish_n there_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o little_a lake_n call_v clift_n at_o this_o time_n one_o fomeson_n a_o gentleman_n be_v lord_n and_o patron_n of_o clift_n fomeson_n and_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o such_o a_o burial_n towards_o his_o parish_n and_o a_o leech_n way_n to_o be_v make_v over_o his_o land_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o consent_v requite_v therein_o call_v his_o tenant_n together_o go_v to_o the_o bridge_n over_o the_o lake_n between_o the_o bishop_n land_n and_o he_o there_o meet_v the_o bishop_n man_n bring_v the_o say_a corpse_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v over_o the_o water_n the_o bishop_n man_n nothing_o regard_v this_o prohibition_n do_v press_v forward_o to_o come_v over_o the_o water_n and_o the_o other_o do_v withstand_v so_o long_o that_o in_o the_o end_n my_o lord_n friar_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o water_n the_o bishop_n take_v this_o matter_n in_o such_o grief_n that_o a_o holy_a friar_n a_o religious_a man_n his_o own_o chaplain_n and_o confessor_n shall_v so_o unreverent_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n that_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o gentleman_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o know_v not_o he_o sue_v he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n devotion_n and_o seek_v all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v to_o curry_v the_o bishop_n good_a will_n
king_n john_n and_o at_o last_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v the_o realm_n with_o other_o prelate_n the_o king_n seize_v on_o his_o and_o their_o good_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n egueblancke_o 1256._o peter_n de_fw-fr egueblancke_o the_o 42._o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v cujus_fw-la memoria_fw-la sulphureum_fw-la faetorem_fw-la exhalat_n ac_fw-la deterrimum_fw-la writes_z matthew_n paris_z an._n 1255._o put_v king_n henry_n the_o 3._o upon_o a_o strange_a and_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o exaction_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o even_o beggar_a all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n he_o get_v certain_a authentic_a seal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n wherewith_o he_o seal_v indenture_n instrument_n and_o write_n wherein_o be_v express_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v divers_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o dispatch_v of_o business_n for_o they_o and_o their_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o merchant_n of_o florence_n or_o spain_n whereby_o they_o stand_v bind_v for_o payment_n thereof_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o write_n so_o make_v by_o he_o their_o agent_n in_o their_o name_n this_o shift_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n with_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n into_o who_o ear_n he_o distil_v this_o poisonous_a council_n the_o manner_n whereof_o matthew_n paris_n relate_v at_o large_a these_o debt_n be_v afterward_o demand_v the_o prelate_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n for_o they_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o this_o cause_n than_o of_o that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worceter_n protest_v they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o bishopprickes_n than_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o injury_n servitude_n and_o oppression_n haec_fw-la &_o alta_fw-la detestabilia_fw-la à _fw-la sulphurto_fw-la fonte_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proh_o pudor_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o proh_o dolour_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la emanarunt_fw-la write_v matthew_n paris_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a cheat_a project_n to_o get_v money_n an._n 1263._o the_o baron_n arrest_v this_o bishop_n who_o plot_v much_o mischief_n against_o they_o in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n church_n seize_v upon_o his_o good_n divide_v his_o treasure_n unto_o their_o soldier_n before_o his_o face_n imprison_v he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o ordley_n as_o a_o mere_a pest_n and_o traitor_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n he_o be_v accurse_v of_o so_o many_o for_o his_o strange_a oppression_n treacheriesâ—_n and_o extravagance_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a many_o calamity_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o he_o long_o before_o his_o captivity_n his_o face_n be_v horrible_o deform_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n morphea_n or_o polypus_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v cure_v till_o his_o die_a day_n this_o disease_n make_v he_o hide_v his_o head_n so_o that_o none_o within_o his_o diocese_n know_v where_o he_o lurk_v some_o report_v that_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n pessula_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o his_o infirmity_n tot_o in_o caput_fw-la suum_fw-la congessit_fw-la imprecationes_fw-la multipliciter_fw-la à _fw-la doraino_n meruit_fw-la flagellari_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la sperandum_fw-la est_fw-la correctionem_fw-la 934â—_n write_v matthew_n paris_n who_o further_o add_v episcopus_fw-la herefordensis_fw-la turpissimo_fw-la morbo_fw-la videliceâ—_fw-la morphea_fw-la domino_fw-la percutiente_fw-la merito_fw-la deâ—ormatur_fw-la qui_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la proditiose_fw-la damnificavit_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1256._o the_o archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n be_v old_a and_o decrepit_a begin_v to_o be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v but_o half_a alive_a this_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o most_o earnest_o gape_v after_o this_o archbishoppricke_n think_v to_o obtain_v itâ—_n procure_v the_o king_n letter_n who_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o tax-gatherer_n and_o go_v with_o they_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v still_o alive_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o journey_n labour_n travel_n and_o expense_n and_o receive_v many_o scoff_n as_o one_o mr._n lambin_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o who_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v compose_v aere_fw-la dato_fw-la multo_fw-la nondum_fw-la pastore_fw-la sepultâ—_n lambiâ—_n ad_fw-la optatum_fw-la lambinus_n pontificatura_fw-la he_o to_o reimburse_v his_o expense_n not_o regard_v the_o public_a good_a but_o his_o own_o private_a benefit_n by_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n collect_v a_o this_fw-mi for_o himself_o in_o the_o border_n of_o irelandâ—_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v which_o amount_v to_o no_o small_a quantity_n of_o money_n this_o he_o repute_v the_o price_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o treason_n and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o strict_o exactedâ—_n that_o shame_n prohibit_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o extortion_n and_o because_o fraud_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o want_v fear_n meticulosus_fw-la armatus_fw-la armatus_fw-la vallatus_fw-la incessit_fw-la be_v fearful_a he_o go_v arm_v and_o be_v arm_v he_o go_v with_o a_o guard_n about_o he_o orleton_n adara_n 375._o de_fw-fr orleton_n the_o 46._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v a_o notable_a wicked_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o who_o advance_v he_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n both_o of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o murder_n of_o who_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o winchester_n p._n 265.266_o bruton_n john_n bruton_n or_o briton_n be_v the_o 43._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n on_o he_o the_o king_n bestow_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n which_o he_o hold_v long_a time_n with_o great_a honour_n as_o his_o register_v say_v a_o wonderful_a preferment_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v prefer_v from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o wardrobesâ—_n 142._o but_o such_o be_v the_o time_n nevertheless_o his_o humble_a custody_n of_o that_o charge_n be_v more_o solemn_o remember_v then_o any_o good_a sermon_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v which_o function_n peradventure_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o suffragan_n since_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n have_v so_o much_o business_n at_o court_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n this_o bishop_n be_v report_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o very_o well_o see_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o write_v a_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la yet_o extant_a but_o that_o he_o ever_o preach_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o or_o have_v any_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o story_n john_n trevenant_n the_o 51._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n â—revenant_n side_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o against_o richard_n the_o second_o who_o advance_v he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n 378._o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n what_o good_a title_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o have_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o he_o usurp_v so_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr be_v then_o send_v unto_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n to_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n to_o germany_n arm_v with_o all_o â—orts_n of_o instruction_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o new_a advance_a king_n his_o title_n too_o and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o ready_a have_v prelate_n be_v not_o only_o to_o act_v but_o to_o justify_v defend_v and_o bolster_n out_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n with_o the_o deposition_n and_o murder_n of_o their_o lawful_a princesâ—_n anno._n 1499._o this_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o depose_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o be_v the_o second_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n name_v in_o the_o instrument_n wherein_o they_o declare_v his_o voluntary_a resignation_n and_o he_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n make_v report_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o king_n voluntary_a resignation_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n the_o instrument_n whereof_o subscribe_v in_o their_o presence_n be_v deliver_v unto_o thomas_n arundel_n hand_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o archtraitor_n as_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v the_o most_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_n be_v translate_v to_o other_o bishoppricke_n booth_n where_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o they_o who_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a only_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o general_a pardon_n of_o 22._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n then_o charles_n booth_n be_v special_o except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o praemunire_n it_o seem_v his_o crime_n be_v very_o great_a and_o for_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n george_n cook_n cook_n he_o stand_v now_o impeach_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n for_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n and_o benevolence_n in_o the_o pretend_a synod_n
may_v the_o 13_o this_o bishop_n ride_v a_o horse_n somewhat_o too_o lusty_a for_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o so_o bruise_a with_o the_o fall_n as_o he_o die_v by_o and_o by_o to_o wit_n may_v 13â—_n 1254._o merkes_n 514.516.512_o thomas_n merkes_n the_o fiftenth_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v among_o many_o unworthy_a prefer_v to_o bishopprickes_n in_o those_o day_n be_v undoubted_o a_o man_n well-deserving_a that_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o wise_a but_o principal_o to_o be_v commend_v first_o for_o his_o constant_a and_o unmoveable_a fidelity_n unto_o his_o patron_n and_o preferrer_n king_n richard_n then_o for_o his_o excellent_a courage_n in_o profess_v the_o same_o when_o he_o may_v safe_o yea_o and_o honest_o also_o have_v conceal_v his_o affection_n some_o other_o there_o be_v of_o the_o nobility_n that_o remember_v their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n when_o all_o the_o world_n bâ—sâ—de_n forsake_v this_o unfortunate_a prince_n follow_v he_o with_o their_o best_a assistance_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n this_o man_n nothing_o regard_v the_o danger_n may_v ensue_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o have_v forsake_v himself_o but_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n the_o best_a he_o can_v when_o he_o may_v well_o perceive_v his_o endeavour_n may_v hurt_v himself_o much_o without_o any_o possibility_n of_o help_v the_o other_o when_o the_o furious_a and_o unstable_a multitude_n not_o content_v that_o king_n richard_n have_v resign_v his_o crown_n to_o save_v the_o head_n that_o wear_v it_o and_o their_o darling_n henry_n the_o four_o seat_v himself_o in_o his_o royal_a throne_n importune_v the_o parliament_n assemble_v to_o proceed_v yet_o far_o against_o he_o desire_v no_o doubt_n that_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a his_o life_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o this_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a prelate_n step_v forth_o doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o meet_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n as_o king_n richard_n wasâ—_n who_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o liege_n lord_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o two_o year_n and_o more_o and_o proceed_v further_o i_o assure_v you_o quoth_v he_o i_o report_v his_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o our_o chronicle_n there_o be_v not_o so_o rank_n a_o trayter_n nor_o so_o arrant_a a_o thief_n nor_o yet_o so_o cruel_a a_o murderer_n apprehend_v or_o detain_v in_o prison_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o justice_n to_o hear_v judgement_n and_o will_v you_o proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o anoint_a king_n hear_v neither_o his_o answer_n nor_o excuse_n i_o say_v and_o will_v avow_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o you_o call_v king_n have_v more_o trespass_v to_o king_n richard_n and_o his_o realm_n the_o king_n richard_n have_v do_v either_o to_o he_o or_o we_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o well_o know_v that_o the_o duke_n be_v banish_v the_o realm_n by_o king_n richard_n and_o his_o council_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n for_o what_o cause_n you_o remember_v well_o enoughâ—_n this_o notwithstanding_o without_o licence_n of_o king_n richard_n he_o be_v return_v again_o into_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o be_v worse_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n title_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v manifest_a wrong_n to_o proceed_v against_o king_n richard_n in_o any_o sort_n without_o call_v he_o open_o to_o his_o answer_n and_o defence_n this_o speech_n scarce_o end_v he_o be_v attach_v by_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o for_o a_o time_n commit_v to_o ward_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n alban_n continue_v yet_o his_o loyal_a affection_n unto_o his_o distress_a master_n soon_o afâ—er_v his_o enlargement_n he_o traitorous_o join_v with_o the_o holland_n and_o other_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o which_o be_v bewray_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o only_o be_v pardon_v peradventure_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n for_o it_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o be_v see_v hitherto_o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o order_n of_o law_n peradventure_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o favour_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o faithful_a constancy_n for_o virtue_n will_v be_v honour_v even_o of_o her_o enemy_n peradventure_o also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o force_v he_o to_o live_v miserable_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o punishment_n upon_o he_o more_o grievous_a than_o death_n which_o they_o well_o see_v he_o despise_v the_o pope_n who_o seldom_o deny_v the_o king_n any_o request_n that_o he_o may_v afford_v good_a cheap_a be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o translate_v forsooth_o this_o good_a bishop_n from_o the_o see_v of_o carlisle_n that_o yield_v he_o honourable_a maintenance_n unto_o samos_n in_o greece_n whereof_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o receive_v one_o penny_n profit_n he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o neither_o to_o take_v benefit_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o mask_a malice_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a friend_n disdain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v his_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n that_o take_v away_o from_o his_o master_n both_o life_n and_o kingdom_n he_o die_v short_o after_o his_o deliverance_n so_o delude_v also_o the_o mockery_n of_o his_o translation_n whereby_o thing_n so_o fall_v out_o he_o be_v nothing_o damnify_v hall_n report_v that_o he_o die_v for_o fear_n more_o than_o sickness_n as_o one_o rather_o desirous_a to_o die_v by_o death_n dart_n than_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o this_o his_o treason_n deserve_v be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o his_o former_a fidelity_n oglethorp_n 452.453.454_o owen_n oglethorpe_n the_o 31._o b._n of_o this_o see_v be_v deprive_v with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n for_o withstand_v q._n eliza._n proceed_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o of_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v since_o his_o day_n i_o find_v little_a mention_n most_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o other_o see_v i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n grey_a john_n de_fw-fr grace_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n if_o we_o believe_v 221.222_o matthew_n paris_n be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o court_n bishop_n who_o be_v consiliarios_fw-la iniquissimos_fw-la most_o wicked_a counsellor_n to_o king_n john_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o inderdict_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n consilium_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dederunt_fw-la give_v the_o king_n counsel_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o will_v and_o thereby_o wrought_v much_o trouble_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 234._o pandulphus_fw-la the_o next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v pandulphus_n consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n anno._n 1222._o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o chief_a instument_n who_o persuade_v king_n john_n most_o ignominious_o and_o shameful_o to_o resign_v up_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o become_v his_o vassal_n to_o his_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o sâ—ephen_n langhton_n and_o those_o other_o trayter_o prelate_n who_o intardict_v the_o realm_n excommunicate_v this_o king_n publish_v the_o pope_n deprivation_n of_o he_o from_o his_o crown_n and_o instigate_v the_o french_a king_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o usurp_v the_o crown_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o upon_o king_n johns_n deprivation_n from_o it_o of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a before_o in_o stephen_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n p._n 33._o to_o 41._o only_o let_v i_o inform_v you_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o inderdict_n above_o six_o year_n space_n all_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n cease_v in_o england_n except_o confession_n and_o the_o viaticum_fw-la in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n so_o as_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o town_n and_o village_n and_o bury_v like_o dog_n in_o highway_n and_o ditch_n without_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n as_o matthew_n paris_z and_o other_o testify_z such_o be_v the_o prelate_n piety_n and_o charity_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1271._o in_o the_o time_n of_o roger_n de_fw-fr skerwing_n skerwing_n 12._o bishop_n of_o norwich_n there_o be_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a sedition_n between_o the_o citizen_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n 346.347_o the_o history_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o at_o a_o fair_a that_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o priory_n there_o happen_v
a_o fray_n in_o which_o some_o servant_n of_o the_o covent_n â—lew_v certain_a citizen_n a_o jury_n be_v empanel_v hereupon_o find_v they_o guilty_a and_o the_o officer_n take_v order_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o murderer_n if_o they_o may_v be_v meet_v withal_o the_o monk_n great_o offend_v herewith_o first_o excommunicate_v the_o citizen_n then_o shut_v the_o gate_n not_o only_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o defence_n but_o also_o begin_v to_o offend_v the_o other_o shoot_v at_o the_o passenger_n first_o and_o afterward_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o gate_n kill_v divers_a person_n and_o spoil_v many_o house_n the_o citizen_n great_o incense_v herewith_o fire_v the_o gate_n enter_v the_o monastery_n and_o after_o a_o long_a conflict_n a_o great_a number_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n prevail_v rifle_v the_o priory_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o same_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o this_o fire_n consume_v not_o only_o the_o cell_n and_o office_n of_o the_o monk_n but_o the_o alm_n house_n also_o the_o steeple_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o tumult_n with_o all_o speed_n post_v thither_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o wickedness_n and_o the_o king_n cause_v divers_a citizen_n to_o be_v hangedâ—_n draw_v and_o quarter_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v executedâ—_n a_o woman_n that_o carry_v fire_n to_o the_o gate_n be_v burn_v the_o monk_n for_o their_o part_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o not_o only_o escape_v punishment_n but_o also_o force_v the_o citizen_n to_o pay_v they_o 3000._o mark_n after_o 500_o mark_n a_o year_n towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o present_v they_o with_o a_o pix_n or_o cup_n of_o gold_n of_o seven_o pound_n weight_n this_o end_n be_v make_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o his_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a at_o the_o request_n and_o solicitation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o prior_n say_v holinsh_v be_v well_o enough_o bear_v out_o and_o defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n name_v roger_n who_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o mischief_n though_o hand_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o he_o nor_o upon_o his_o adherent_n perhaps_o for_o fear_n peradventure_o for_o favour_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o less_o faulty_a lose_v their_o life_n as_o most_o guilty_a for_o rarus_n venator_n ad_fw-la ursos_fw-la accedit_fw-la tutos_fw-la conservat_fw-la sylva_n leones_n debilibus_fw-la robusta_fw-la nocent_a &_o grandia_fw-la paruis_fw-la alice_n fulminiger_n timidos_fw-la infestat_fw-la olores_fw-la accipiter_fw-la laniat_fw-la turdos_fw-la mollesque_fw-la columbas_fw-la verficoler_fw-fr coluber_fw-la ranas_fw-la miserasque_fw-la lacertas_fw-la irretit_fw-la muscas_fw-la transraittit_fw-la aranea_fw-la vespe_n so_o holinsh_v beck_n after_o he_o anthony_n de_fw-fr becke_n the_o 17_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v attain_v this_o dignity_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n behave_v himself_o so_o imperious_o in_o the_o place_n 348._o that_o he_o bereave_v the_o monk_n of_o divers_a ancient_a and_o long_o enjoy_v privilege_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o house_n but_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o pluck_v down_o and_o prefer_v among_o they_o who_o he_o list_v neither_o can_v he_o only_o be_v content_a thus_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o scorn_v to_o have_v his_o action_n reform_v or_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o other_o he_o open_o withstand_v robert_n winchelsey_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o visitation_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o boisterous_a and_o unruly_a deal_n purchase_v he_o such_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n william_n bateman_n the_o 18_o bishop_n of_o norwichâ—_n bateman_n force_v the_o lord_n morley_n for_o kill_v certain_a deer_n in_o one_o of_o his_o park_n and_o abuse_v his_o keeper_n 349._o to_o carry_v a_o burn_a taper_n in_o his_o hand_n through_o the_o street_n of_o norwich_n unto_o the_o high-altar_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n and_o although_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o become_v a_o earnest_a intercessor_n for_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n mingle_v sometime_o threat_n with_o request_n yet_o nothing_o can_v move_v the_o bishop_n follow_v his_o determinate_a course_n such_o arrogant_a malicious_a dispitefull_a froward_a creature_n be_v prelate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o towards_o king_n and_o noble_n in_o his_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a pestilence_n so_o that_o in_o many_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n there_o be_v scarce_o two_o of_o twenty_o left_a alive_a there_o die_v only_o in_o norwich_n in_o one_o year_n beside_o religious_a man_n 57104_o person_n henry_n spencer_n spencer_n a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o skill_n in_o martial_a affair_n 350.351.352_o serve_v the_o pope_n as_o general_n in_o he_o war_n in_o the_o year_n 1370._o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o be_v a_o better_a butcher_n and_o soldier_n than_o a_o shepherd_n he_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a procure_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o levy_v of_o a_o army_n here_o in_o england_n which_o he_o transport_v about_o the_o year_n 1385._o into_o the_o low-countries_n for_o the_o pope_n service_n in_o he_o warn_v where_o after_o he_o have_v slay_v above_o 1100._o man_n in_o a_o set_a battâ—ll_n wherein_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n fight_v valiant_o and_o most_o eager_o some_o of_o they_o slay_v sixteen_o man_n apiece_o in_o one_o battle_n against_o the_o fleming_n vanquish_v a_o army_n of_o 30000._o and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o gravel_v dunkirk_n newport_n and_o other_o return_v again_o into_o england_n the_o king_n seize_v his_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o detain_v they_o two_o year_n space_n for_o his_o contempt_n in_o raise_v a_o army_n without_o and_o against_o his_o express_a command_n this_o martial_a prelate_n have_v forget_v what_o answer_n all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o anno._n 1267._o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o st._n edmond_n berry_n where_o the_o king_n demand_v that_o all_o clergy_n man_n hold_v barony_n or_o lay_v fee_n shall_v go_v arm_v in_o person_n against_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o his_o expidition_n as_o pertain_v to_o so_o much_o land_n or_o tenement_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v 970.971_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la pugnare_fw-la cum_fw-la gladio_fw-la raateriali_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a narae_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n and_o devout_a prayer_n and_o that_o for_o their_o benefice_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v peace_n not_o war_n and_o that_o their_o barony_n be_v found_v in_o pure_a franck-almoigne_a where_o they_o owe_v no_o knight_n service_n but_o what_o be_v certain_a neither_o will_v they_o begin_v any_o new_a and_o when_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v all_o the_o king_n request_n there_o specify_v and_o contradict_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v at_o coventrie_n where_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v aid_v their_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o can_v to_o this_o they_o give_v this_o equivocate_a answer_n that_o when_o they_o make_v this_o oath_n they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o any_o other_o aid_n but_o spiritual_a and_o wholesome_a council_n deny_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n any_o money_n at_o all_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n receive_v distinction_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o grant_v subsedias_fw-la to_o aid_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n do_v but_o not_o to_o assist_v the_o king_n against_o his_o enemies_n this_o martial_a act_n of_o his_o warlike_a prelate_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o 613._o william_n swinderby_n one_o of_o our_o martyr_n in_o richard_n the_o second_o reign_n further_o i_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n hold_v man_n of_o arm_n in_o maintain_v his_o temporalty_n and_o lordship_n to_o venge_v he_o on_o they_o that_o gilten_a and_o offend_v he_o and_o gives_z remission_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o slay_v they_o that_o contrary_a himâ—_n as_o man_n say_v he_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n not_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n as_o god_n command_v peter_n mitte_fw-la etc._n etc._n
may_v not_o very_o easy_o have_v bear_v judge_v you_o therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o imprisonment_n your_o master_n deserve_v at_o my_o hand_n that_o procure_v such_o ease_n for_o i_o at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n these_o two_o chaplain_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v with_o these_o word_n thus_o by_o the_o king_n utter_v and_o so_o depart_v their_o way_n the_o bishop_n be_v still_o detain_v in_o prison_n procure_v suit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o deliverance_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n for_o this_o hard_a usage_n record_v by_o hoveden_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o importune_v his_o release_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o wise_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n preach_v but_o fight_v and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n rather_o as_o a_o rough_a enemy_n then_o as_o a_o peaceable_a prelate_n will_v not_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o rather_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v secular_a warfare_n before_o the_o spiritual_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o use_n of_o a_o spear_n instead_o of_o a_o crosier_n a_o helmet_n instead_o of_o a_o mitre_n a_o herbergean_n instead_o of_o a_o white_a rocket_n a_o target_n for_o a_o steal_v and_o a_o iron_n sword_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v any_o commandment_n to_o king_n ricâ—ard_v for_o the_o set_a oâ—_n he_o at_o liberty_n but_o yet_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o way_n of_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v release_v it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o writer_n that_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n shall_v send_v to_o king_n richard_n command_v he_o by_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deliver_v his_o son_n the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n to_o who_o the_o king_n send_v their_o armour_n with_o this_o message_n write_v in_o latin_a vide_fw-la a_o tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la siâ—_n a_o non_fw-la that_o be_v see_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o thy_o son_n or_o not_o allude_v to_o the_o say_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v josephs_n coaâ—e_n to_o jacob_n which_o when_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o say_v nay_o by_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o apparel_n of_o my_o son_n nor_o yet_o of_o my_o brethren_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o vesture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o mars_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o still_o to_o be_v ransom_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o bishop_n thus_o see_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v without_o some_o agreement_n have_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n become_v now_o through_o irksomeness_n of_o his_o bond_n a_o earnest_a mediator_n for_o peace_n whereas_o he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o extreme_a stirrer_n up_o of_o war_n such_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v imprisonment_n and_o plucker_n down_o of_o lofty_a courage_n but_o not_o prevail_v he_o plot_n how_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n when_o queen_n elionorâ—ing_v â—ing_z richard_n mother_n come_v to_o rhone_n she_o send_v for_o this_o bishop_n keeper_n to_o permi_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o câ—me_v to_o her_o lodging_n to_o spâ—ake_v with_o she_o which_o although_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yet_o they_o unwilling_a to_o resist_v the_o queen_n suiâ—e_n permit_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o tow_n gaâ—es_v feâ—â—eâ—ed_v with_o themselves_o accompany_v he_o as_o they_o pass_v bâ—_n a_o church_n the_o bishop_n run_v to_o the_o door_n though_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o couâ—d_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o churchy_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voâ—ce_n say_v i_o demand_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n at_o which_o speech_n his_o keeper_n much_o trouble_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o pulâ—ed_v he_o from_o the_o church_n door_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o agaâ—ne_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o more_o strict_o than_o before_o which_o â—he_v king_n hear_v of_o send_v he_o to_o chine_n to_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n after_o this_o he_o offer_v king_n richard_n 10000_o mark_n for_o his_o enlargement_n which_o he_o refuse_v but_o kâ—ng_v john_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n request_n release_v hâ—m_o â—or_a 2000_o he_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o ecclesiastickes_n that_o he_o will_v never_o all_o his_o life_n after_o bear_v arm_n against_o christian_n as_o he_o have_v causeâ—_n now_o noâ—_n to_o do_v 71._o about_o the_o same_o time_n walter_n arch_a bishop_n of_o roven_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n puâ—_n all_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n under_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n because_o king_n richard_n have_v begin_v to_o sort_n â—he_v a_o caâ—â—le_n at_o lisse_n dande_o upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n which_o the_o archbishop_n claim_v to_o appertain_v unto_o hiâ—_n see_n the_o archbishop_n will_v â—y_a no_o meaneâ—_n release_v the_o interdict_v so_o as_o the_o body_n â—f_o dead_a man_n lay_v unbury_v through_o all_o the_o village_n and_o street_n of_o tâ—e_v â—_z of_o normandy_n hereupon_o the_o king_n much_o trouble_v at_o the_o archbishop_n deal_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o much_o employ_v sâ—nds_v â—o_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o perceive_v the_o intent_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v not_o otherwise_o ground_v upon_o anâ—_n covetous_a purpose_n to_o defraud_v the_o church_n oâ—_n her_o right_n but_o oneâ—y_o to_o buâ—ld_v a_o fortress_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v moâ—t_o expedient_a for_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n about_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n counsel_v the_o archbishop_n noâ—_n to_o sâ—and_n against_o the_o king_n in_o it_o but_o to_o exchange_v with_o he_o for_o some_o other_o land_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o interdiction_n by_o the_o pope_n release_v this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n bear_v great_a sway_n in_o england_n during_o king_n richard_n absence_n and_o captivity_n and_o trouble_v the_o realm_n very_o much_o with_o tax_n and_o war_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n i_o shall_v insert_v one_o story_n of_o a_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o affront_v our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o his_o face_n in_o a_o shameful_a manner_n the_o story_n be_v this_o heraclius_n 88_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o thirty_v year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o make_v busy_a request_n to_o he_o against_o the_o saracen_n proffer_v he_o the_o key_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n grave_a with_o letter_n of_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o royal_a standard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o and_o likewise_o make_v a_o royal_a voyage_n thither_o in_o proper_a person_n with_o a_o army_n for_o the_o security_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v mind_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o before_o time_n have_v make_v the_o king_n defer_v his_o answer_n and_o baldwin_n the_o arch_a bishop_n preach_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n by_o who_o mean_n many_o there_o be_v that_o avow_v that_o journey_n the_o king_n at_o last_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a council_n and_o parliament_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v his_o land_n without_o keep_v nor_o yet_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prey_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o french_a man_n but_o he_o will_v give_v large_o of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o voyage_n with_o this_o answer_n heraâ—lius_n be_v discontent_v and_o say_v we_o seek_v a_o man_n and_o not_o money_n well_o near_o every_o christian_a region_n send_v to_o we_o money_n but_o no_o land_n send_v to_o we_o a_o prince_n but_o the_o king_n lay_v for_o he_o such_o excuse_n that_o the_o patriarch_n depart_v from_o he_o discontent_a and_o comfortless_a whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v intend_v somewhat_o to_o recomfort_v hâ—m_n with_o pleasant_a word_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n but_o the_o more_o the_o king_n think_v to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o his_o fair_a speech_n the_o more_o the_o patriarch_n be_v discontent_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o last_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v reign_v glorious_o but_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o that_o thou_o at_o this_o time_n forsake_v think_v on_o he_o what_o he_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o again_o how_o first_o thou_o be_v false_a to_o
the_o gospel_n who_o they_o burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o story_n of_o who_o persecution_n he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v in_o master_n fox_n his_o actâ—_n and_o monument_n edit_n ult_n vol._n 2._o p._n 605._o to_o 626._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o disloyal_a seditious_a and_o schismatical_a act_n of_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o of_o ireland_n in_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a the_o irish_a bishop_n dublin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1197._o 773._o hamo_fw-la de_fw-la waâ—is_fw-la with_o the_o other_o guardian_n of_o ireland_n and_o earl_n johns_n man_n offer_v some_o injury_n to_o john_n cumin_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n will_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v then_o to_o suffer_v such_o great_a injury_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n to_o go_v unpunished_a excommunicate_v the_o foresay_a presumer_n and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o his_o archbishopricke_a and_o depart_v command_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o hedge_v about_o with_o thorn_n that_o so_o those_o malefactor_n may_v be_v terrify_v and_o recall_v from_o their_o will_n of_o prey_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o malign_a purpose_n there_o happen_v a_o miracle_n not_o heaâ—d_v of_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v a_o crucifix_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o dublin_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o exact_o carve_v than_o in_o all_o other_o in_o ireland_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o they_o have_v in_o most_o veneration_n 1313._o this_o image_n be_v lay_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o hedge_v about_o with_o thorn_n on_o the_o six_o week_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o his_o face_n i_o doubt_v if_o true_a by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o priest_n legerdemain_n appear_v overspread_v with_o a_o vehement_a redness_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o a_o great_a sweat_n issue_v out_o of_o its_o face_n and_o little_a drop_n fall_v down_o from_o its_o eye_n as_o if_o it_o weep_v and_o on_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o its_o left_a side_n and_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o its_o breast_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n diligent_o gather_v up_o send_v a_o embassy_n after_o their_o archbishop_n john_n câ—min_n command_v he_o to_o certify_v the_o pope_n the_o event_n hereof_o under_o the_o testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o venerable_a man_n yet_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n albeit_o they_o have_v often_o read_v en_fw-fr tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la paries_fw-la cum_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardeâ—_n notwithstanding_o pass_v by_o the_o damage_n and_o injury_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n have_v do_v to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o closed_z eye_n and_o become_v like_o ram_n not_o have_v horn_n they_o retire_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi but_o john_n bishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v in_o exile_n come_v to_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n and_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n his_o brother_n but_o can_v have_v no_o justice_n nor_o restitution_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o it_o seem_v his_o cause_n therefore_o be_v not_o good_a after_o which_o he_o continue_v long_o in_o england_n leave_v both_o his_o church_n and_o diocese_n still_o under_o interdiction_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n o_o what_o impiety_n and_o malice_n be_v there_o in_o prelate_n who_o for_o a_o mere_a suppose_a injury_n from_o one_o or_o two_o will_v interdict_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o diocese_n and_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a service_n as_o they_o account_v it_o and_o meâ—s_v soul_n of_o all_o spiritual_a food_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o wreck_n their_o malice_n upon_o a_o enemy_n or_o two_o but_o this_o have_v be_v their_o common_a atheistical_a practice_n god_n and_o man_n mâ—st_v suffer_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n rather_o than_o they_o lose_v their_o will_n or_o the_o small_a punctilio_fw-la of_o their_o usurp_a antichristian_a honour_n anno._n 1212._o this_o archbishop_n die_v henry_n condy_n succeed_v he_o villain_n who_o be_v call_v 154.155_o scorch_v villeyn_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a treacherous_a act_n of_o he_o for_o one_o day_n call_v his_o tenant_n before_o he_o to_o answer_v by_o what_o tenure_n they_o hold_v of_o he_o those_o tenant_n show_v he_o their_o deed_n and_o charter_n he_o command_v their_o deed_n and_o charter_n to_o be_v burn_v of_o purpose_n to_o disinherit_v they_o of_o their_o right_n for_o which_o most_o unjust_a act_n the_o freeholder_n ever_o call_v he_o henry_n scorch-villein_n he_o be_v justice_n of_o ireland_n and_o build_v dublin_n castle_n buâ—_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o grace_n i_o find_v not_o one_o syllable_n anno_fw-la 1313._o 168._o friar_n roland_n joce_fw-mi primate_n of_o armach_n arrive_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o houth_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o blessed_a virgin_n mary_n leek_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n by_o stealth_n take_v up_o his_o crosier_n and_o advance_v it_o as_o â—arre_o as_o the_o priory_n of_o gâ—ace_n dieu_fw-fr who_o there_o encounter_v certain_a of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o dublin_n servant_n john_n leek_n be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v debase_v and_o put_v down_o that_o crosier_n and_o the_o primate_n himself_o oâ—_n armach_n they_o chase_v with_o disgrace_n and_o confusion_n out_o of_o lemâ—ter_n anno._n 1324._o alexander_n de_fw-fr bickner_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v in_o england_n join_v with_o thâ—_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o dublin_n rescue_v adam_n de_fw-fr arlton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n even_o when_o he_o be_v open_o arraign_v for_o high_a treason_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o at_o the_o parliament_n bar_n the_o high_a affront_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v offer_v to_o public_a justice_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v former_o recite_v at_o large_a p._n 54.55_o &_o annoâ—_n 1326._o he_o 227._o side_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o prelate_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o sovereign_n to_o his_o deposall_n and_o destruction_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o active_a anno._n 1331._o on_o the_o 101._o vigil_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n the_o o-tothe_o come_v to_o tavelagh_n and_o rob_v this_o alexander_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n 184._o take_v away_o three_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o slay_v bichard_n white_a and_o other_o man_n of_o his_o company_n the_o retinue_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v by_o a_o train_n or_o ambush_n slay_v by_o david_n o-tothill_n in_o culiagh_n o-hirraghey_a anno._n 1337._o while_n john_n charlton_n be_v lord_n justice_n and_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o dublin_n 187._o doctor_n david_n o-hirraghey_a archbishop_n of_o armach_n be_v call_v to_o the_o parliament_n make_v his_o provision_n for_o housekeep_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n mary_n near_o unto_o dublin_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o crosier_n carry_v before_o he_o he_o be_v impeach_v by_o alexander_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n and_o his_o clerk_n and_o permit_v he_o they_o will_v not_o caâ—sels_n anno._n 1379._o the_o 224.255_o archbishop_n of_o casselâ—_n in_o ireland_n come_v from_o rome_n send_v thither_o for_o certain_a urgent_a cause_n bring_v back_o with_o he_o a_o great_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v from_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o come_v to_o london_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o denounce_v the_o king_n of_o francâ—_n and_o as_o many_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o antipope_n to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n affirm_v that_o even_o now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n to_o england_n as_o well_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o king_n excommunicate_v will_v not_o have_v any_o confidence_n of_o resist_v thus_o this_o messenger_n of_o peace_n prove_v a_o public_a herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v proclamation_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n that_o none_o shall_v obey_v pope_n vrban_n and_o if_o any_o do_v â—ee_n shall_v be_v behead_v and_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n use_n after_o which_o the_o confederate_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o vrban_n meet_v in_o the_o field_n above_o 5000._o be_v slay_v on_o clement_n part_n in_o one_o battle_n with_o bernard_n decksale_n their_o general_n and_o many_o more_o afterward_o anno._n 1420._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o dublin_n at_o which_o time_n 77â—_n richard_n o-hedian_a o-bedian_a bishop_n of_o
thereof_o he_o term_v a_o sore_a law_n and_o much_o declaim_v against_o they_o chap._n 8._o though_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o doctor_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o only_a that_o he_o err_v but_o for_o that_o he_o opinative_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o a_o common_a voice_n go_v among_o the_o people_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v punish_v many_o for_o heresy_n upon_o light_a cause_n and_o offence_n whereupon_o many_o people_n have_v grudge_v and_o that_o grudge_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o partiality_n that_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o suit_n take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o spiritual_a man_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o extreme_a and_o covetous_a demeanour_n of_o some_o curate_n with_o their_o parishioner_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n for_o money_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o charitable_a use_n that_o have_v not_o after_o follow_v have_v raise_v another_o grudge_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 12._o that_o make_v of_o law_n by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n in_o which_o chapter_n he_o cite_v divers_a law_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v tithe_n of_o wood_n exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o law_n while_o spiritual_a man_n stick_v fast_o to_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v temporal_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v resist_v they_o whereupon_o have_v rise_v great_a strife_n and_o variance_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o spiritual_a law_n chap._n 13._o the_o lack_n of_o good_a visitation_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n keep_v their_o visitation_n only_o to_o gain_v money_n and_o procuration_n not_o to_o refrain_v vice_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n make_v by_o the_o spiritualty_n for_o money_n upon_o light_a suggestion_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 15._o that_o the_o great_a laxenesse_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n of_o religious_a person_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v great_o offend_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 16._o then_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o that_o if_o zeal_n of_o soul_n pity_n good_a doctrine_n and_o devout_a prayer_n be_v abundant_o in_o this_o world_n miss_v special_o in_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n that_o then_o a_o new_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o tractability_n will_v short_o show_v and_o shine_v among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o division_n trouble_n and_o dissension_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o by_o their_o episcopal_a practice_n and_o unjust_a usurpation_n law_n and_o proceed_n william_n wraughton_n turneâ—_n who_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o rescue_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v put_v down_o some_o of_o your_o order_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o order_n of_o the_o world_n in_o england_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o pompous_a and_o popish_a bishop_n and_o grey_a friar_n which_o if_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o put_v down_o before_o i_o reckon_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v more_o reign_n than_o in_o england_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o canon_n law_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n maintain_v it_o in_o england_n they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a power_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o law_n make_v man_n papist_n roderickâ—â—ors_n mors._n sometime_o a_o grey_a friar_n in_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o england_n about_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n 23_o 24._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o prelate_n no_o doubt_n one_o bishop_n one_o deane_n one_o college_n or_o house_n of_o canon_n have_v ever_o do_v more_o mischief_n against_o god_n word_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o same_o than_o ten_o house_n of_o monk_n friar_n canon_n or_o nun_n the_o king_n grace_n begin_v well_o to_o weed_v the_o garden_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o have_v he_o lest_o stand_v the_o more_o pity_n the_o most_o foul_a and_o stink_a weed_n which_o have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v first_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prick_a thistle_n and_o sting_a nettle_n which_o still_o stand_v what_o help_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o petty_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o whole_a body_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o pompous_a bishop_n canon_n oâ—_n college_n dean_n and_o such_o other_o sure_o it_o help_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v go_v kill_v all_o the_o fox_n in_o saint_n johns_n wood_n because_o i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fox_n breed_v in_o england_n which_o well_o ponder_v we_o may_v say_v and_o lie_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n remain_v whole_o still_o in_o england_n save_v only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v banish_v for_o why_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o oâ—her_n shavel_v doâ—h_v not_o only_o remain_v but_o also_o his_o tail_n which_o be_v his_o filthy_a tradition_n wicked_a law_n and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o pestiferous_a canon_n law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v throughout_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o egâ—pt_n and_o remain_v in_o captivity_n most_o grievous_o lade_v by_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o most_o â—ilhy_a dross_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v a_o misty_a and_o endless_a maze_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v in_o those_o wicked_a law_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v his_o knight_n the_o bishop_n in_o such_o inordinate_a riches_n and_o unlawful_a authority_n so_o long_o say_v i_o ensu_v you_o shall_v never_o baniâ—â—_n that_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o englandâ—_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o temporal_a bondage_n also_o again_o to_o have_v he_o reign_v as_o he_o hatâ—_n do_v like_o a_o god_n and_o that_o know_v our_o fork_a cap_n right_o well_o which_o thing_n make_v â—hem_n so_o bold_o and_o shameless_o to_o right_v in_o their_o god_n quarrel_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n by_o their_o subtilâ—es_n and_o most_o crafty_a wile_n make_v the_o people_n to_o abhorâ—e_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o face_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v preach_v astraught_v pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o mix_v it_o with_o their_o invented_a tradition_n and_o service_n wherefore_o to_o open_v the_o conclusion_n oâ—_n this_o little_a lamentation_n â—f_a â—ee_n will_v banish_v for_o ever_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n you_o must_v fell_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n those_o rot_a post_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v cloud_n without_o moystureâ—_n and_o utter_o abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o ungodly_a law_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v no_o further_o against_o the_o particular_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o pope_n and_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o proud_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n i_o mean_v be_v very_a antichrist_n as_o be_v their_o father_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o stalbridg_n henry_n stalbridge_n in_o his_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o dear_o belove_a country_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pompous_a popish_a bishop_n thereof_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o their_o filthy_a father_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n print_a at_o basill_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n thus_o second_v he_o i_o say_v yet_o once_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o
this_o piece_n of_o it_o may_v seasonable_o promote_v have_v induce_v i_o to_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o thou_o have_v here_o complete_a the_o second_o god_n will_v thou_o shall_v receive_v with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o shall_v desire_v thy_o favourable_a acceptation_n of_o this_o moiety_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a table_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n wherein_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o latter_a part_n in_o epitome_n till_o thou_o enjoy_v it_o in_o gross_a a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n contain_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o their_o sovereign_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o several_a war_n tumult_n and_o dissension_n occasion_v and_o raise_v by_o they_o in_o or_o against_o our_o realm_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n state-schismes_a contempt_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o war_n tumult_n and_o civil_a dissension_n cause_v by_o they_o chap._n iii_o comprise_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n war_n dissension_n and_o state_n schism_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n durham_n salisbury_n and_o lincoln_n the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n iu._n comprise_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n exeter_z and_o hereford_z chap._n v._n contain_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n carlisle_n chester_n and_o norwich_n chap._n vi_o comprise_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n landaffe_n bangor_n asaph_n bath_n and_o wels._n chap._n vii_o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n schism_n contumacy_n war_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n normandy_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n with_o reference_n unto_o england_n chap._n viii_o contain_v certain_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o divers_a of_o our_o ancient_a writer_n and_o martyr_n and_o some_o of_o our_o learnede_a bishop_n and_o author_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n touch_v the_o pretend_a divine_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n their_o treason_n rebellion_n temporalty_n large_a possession_n and_o the_o uselessenesse_n unprofitablenesse_n and_o mischievousnesse_n of_o lordly_a bishop_n and_o their_o government_n in_o our_o church_n chap._n ix_o comprise_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o principal_a objection_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a pretend_a institution_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o episcopacieâ—_n in_o our_o church_n errata_fw-la page_n 11._o l._n 40._o read_v the_o king_n think_v p._n 73._o l._n 21._o such_o l._n 33._o aâ—t_n au_o royans_n râ—y_a p._n 78._o l._n â—0_n faithful_a p._n â—25_n l._n 28._o grant_v grâ—nted_v p._n 132._o l._n 5._o edward_n decease_a p._n 144._o l._n 1._o dâ—acanâ—s_n p._n 147._o l_o 9_o datary_n p._n 150._o â—_o l_o 8._o penry_n p._n 152._o l._n 24._o against_o p._n 156._o l._n 16._o saxon_n p._n 171._o l._n 11._o archiepiscopall_a l._n 15_o un_fw-mi interrupt_v p._n 176._o l._n 38_o oppression_n p_o 194_o l._n 13._o undefiâ—ed_v p._n 212._o l._n 14._o they_o the._n p._n 220_o l._n 11._o favour_n fear_n p._n 234._o l._n 1._o be_v apprehend_v p._n 2â—8_n l._n 18._o this_o the_o p._n â—3â—_n l._n 6._o deal_n a._n p._n 242._o l._n 1_o deal_n andâ—_n l._n 12._o edmond_n edward_n pâ—_n 241_o l_o 8._o bishop_n p._n 260._o l._n 13._o be_v where_o p._n 261._o l._n 14._o excellent_o learn_v p._n â—62_n l_o 37._o rip_v p._n 284._o l._n 2â—â—â—ele_v in_o p._n 277_o l._n 27.35_o delude_v deliver_v p._n 280_o l._n 2._o cales_n l_o 25._o forfeit_v fortefy_v p._n 281_o l._n 31._o say_v lay_v 282_o l._n 23_o wiâ—e_n wâ—â—e_fw-fr p_o 292._o l._n 23._o great_o p_o 295._o l._n 30._o upon_o this_o p._n 305_o l._n 20._o left_a lift_n l._n 28._o or_o of_o p._n 312._o l._n 40._o everâ—_n even_o p._n 315._o l._n 9_o learned_a unlearned_a p._n 318._o l._n 24._o examination_n excommunication_n p._n 323._o l._n â—9_n geofâ—yâ—_n hugh_n p._n 327._o l._n 17._o gravissima_fw-la l._n 27._o accuse_v accurse_v p._n 331._o l._n 20._o stranger_n p._n 334._o l._n 4._o from_o he_o p._n 336._o l._n 29._o employ_v in_o the_o margin_n p._n â—35_n l._n 6._o beacon_n l._n 8._o vol._n 3._o p._n â—51_n l._n 5._o bishop_n see_n the_o prologue_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o these_o latter_a â—_z in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o domineer_a lordly_a prelate_n than_o this_o trivial_a paradox_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n which_o some_o will_v original_o father_n upon_o our_o late_a sovereign_a 36._o king_n james_n no_z bishop_n no_z king_n as_o if_o king_n can_v neither_o be_v nor_o continue_v king_n unless_o prelate_n be_v suffer_v both_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v lord_n and_o prince_n crown_n irreparable_o lose_v if_o bishop_n mitre_n be_v but_o once_o cast_v down_o this_o absurd_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o disprove_v by_o those_o many_o flourish_a king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v well_o subsist_v without_o lord_n bishop_n both_o before_o these_o mushroom_n lord_n spiritual_a only_o in_o title_n but_o whole_o temporal_a in_o reality_n first_o sprout_v up_o by_o insensible_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v most_o infallible_o convince_v of_o notorious_a falsehood_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o most_o execrable_a treason_n treachery_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n insurrection_n sedition_n and_o anti-monarchiall_a practice_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o all_o age_n since_o they_o grow_v rich_a and_o potent_a in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precedent_n as_o will_v full_o fraught_v many_o folio_n volume_n and_o require_v another_o baronius_n or_o tostatus_n to_o digest_v into_o several_a vast_a tome_n and_o i_o dare_v further_o add_v to_o the_o immortal_a praise_n of_o this_o loyal_a generation_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o call_v or_o profession_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n guilty_a of_o so_o many_o traitorous_a treacherous_a perfidious_a seditious_a rebellious_a contumacious_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n or_o that_o have_v prove_v such_o execrable_a firebrand_n of_o dissension_n commotion_n bloody_a war_n rebellion_n and_o detestable_a schism_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o these_o prelatical_a lord_n yea_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v confident_o aver_v without_o any_o error_n or_o calumny_n that_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v be_v the_o original_a author_n and_o contriver_n of_o more_o treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n schism_n war_n and_o contention_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n than_o all_o other_o rank_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o not_o several_o consider_v but_o unite_v this_o i_o can_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v by_o a_o whole_a volume_n of_o example_n of_o pope_n and_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o foreign_a part_n but_o i_o need_v not_o travel_v abroad_o since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o precedent_n at_o home_n of_o our_o own_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n as_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n the_o chief_a whereof_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v and_o faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o marginal_a author_n quote_v to_o every_o of_o they_o who_o very_a word_n i_o only_o recite_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o where_o brevity_n or_o necessity_n enfoâ—ce_v i_o to_o use_v my_o own_o expression_n for_o method_n or_o connexion_n sake_n when_o the_o historian_n either_o somewhat_o vary_v or_o be_v over-tedious_a in_o their_o relation_n or_o where_o one_o historian_n relate_v some_o particular_n which_o another_o omit_v in_o which_o case_n i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v all_o the_o author_n quote_v to_o each_o example_n lest_o examine_v only_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o which_o record_v but_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o entire_a relation_n he_o shall_v either_o wrong_v himself_o or_o censure_v i_o of_o calumny_n or_o forgery_n without_o just_a cause_n neither_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o expect_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o treason_n conspiracy_n treachery_n rebellion_n sedition_n contumacy_n war_n or_o state-schismes_a that_o our_o english_a prelate_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o since_o they_o become_v potent_a lordsâ—_n for_o many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v so_o secret_o contrive_v and_o carry_v by_o they_o that_o the_o historian_n of_o their_o â—imes_n can_v have_v no_o information_n of_o they_o
the_o worse_a for_o this_o precedent_n it_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o to_o justify_v the_o late_a tax_n of_o ship-money_n such_o perfidious_a and_o pernicious_a counsellor_n of_o state_n have_v these_o prelate_n be_v in_o teach_v prince_n in_o every_o land_n to_o lay_v new_a exaction_n on_o and_o tyrannize_v more_o and_o more_o over_o their_o subject_n woe_n say_v 116.152_o mr._n tyndall_n be_v to_o the_o realm_n where_o they_o be_v of_o the_o council_n as_o profitable_a be_v they_o to_o the_o realm_n with_o their_o counsel_n as_o the_o wolf_n unto_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o fox_n unto_o the_o goose_n as_o be_v this_o arch-prelate_n who_o be_v much_o blame_v in_o our_o history_n for_o this_o his_o advice_n robert_n robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o norman_n conquest_n in_o england_n persuade_v king_n edward_n to_o make_v duke_n william_n his_o heir_n 2.4_o whereunto_o when_o he_o have_v condescend_v himself_o become_v the_o messenger_n of_o this_o good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o duke_n take_v harold_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hamper_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o and_o so_o bar_v he_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o oath_n he_o break_v afterward_o lose_v both_o his_o liâ—e_z and_o kingdom_n together_o the_o archbishop_n now_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n not_o only_o present_v but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v beaâ—e_v so_o great_a sway_n as_o himself_o in_o court_n and_o therefore_o fall_v to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v overthrow_v mother_n emma_n the_o king_n mother_n who_o only_o serve_v to_o overtop_n he_o he_o begin_v therefore_o to_o beaâ—e_v into_o the_o king_n head_n how_o hard_o a_o hand_n his_o mother_n have_v hold_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o live_v in_o normandy_n how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o his_o brother_n come_v by_o his_o death_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o she_o and_o earl_n godwyn_n and_o that_o she_o use_v the_o company_n of_o alwyn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n somewhat_o more_o familiar_o than_o be_v for_o her_o honour_n the_o king_n somewhat_o too_o rash_o credit_v these_o tale_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o this_o matter_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o mother_n good_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o prison_n in_o the_o nunnery_n of_o warwell_n banish_a earl_n godwyn_n and_o his_o son_n and_o command_v alwyn_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o winchester_n the_o queen_n make_v the_o best_a friend_n she_o can_v to_o be_v call_v to_o her_o answer_n but_o the_o archbishop_n so_o possess_v the_o king_n as_o other_o trial_n of_o her_o innocence_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v then_o this_o she_o must_v walk_v over_o nine_o ploughshare_n red_a hot_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n if_o she_o perform_v not_o this_o purgation_n or_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o hurt_n she_o and_o the_o bishop_n both_o shall_v be_v esteem_v guilty_a if_o otherwise_o the_o archbishop_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o such_o punishment_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v endure_v the_o arch-bishop_n authority_n be_v then_o so_o prevalent_a over_o the_o most_o powerful_a person_n that_o the_o queen_n herself_o neither_o by_o she_o own_o power_n nor_o of_o the_o king_n her_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o her_o innocence_n can_v keep_v off_o this_o so_o notorious_a a_o injury_n and_o contumely_n the_o themselves_o king_n and_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o approve_v this_o most_o severe_a edict_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o their_o will_n whereupon_o the_o queen_n lead_v by_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o people_n do_v this_o hard_a purgation_n and_o â—o_o acquit_v herself_o and_o alwyn_n of_o the_o crime_n object_v the_o king_n then_o great_o bewail_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n malicious_a false_a suggestion_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n upon_o his_o knee_n restore_v she_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o good_n and_o place_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n will_v needs_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a and_o receive_v three_o stripe_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v by_o she_o clear_o forgive_v the_o archbishop_n the_o author_n and_o plotter_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o mischief_n fear_v the_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n hold_v himself_o at_o dover_n under_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v how_o the_o world_n go_v know_v england_n to_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o get_v he_o over_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o gemmeticum_n where_o overcome_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n he_o there_o short_o after_o end_v his_o day_n the_o king_n have_v pass_v a_o public_a sentence_n against_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n 82._o quod_fw-la statum_n regni_fw-la conturbarant_a etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n mind_n against_o his_o mother_n and_o faithful_a subject_n whereupon_o he_o be_v deprive_v â—_o stigand_n stigand_n place_v in_o his_o sea_n before_o his_o death_n after_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v slay_v harold_n and_o vanquish_v his_o army_n in_o battlefield_n edwin_n and_o mercar_n endeavour_v to_o crown_n edgar_n etheling_n the_o rightful_a heir_n to_o whosâ—_n side_n most_o of_o the_o noble_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n with_o the_o naval_a force_n adhere_v and_o so_o do_v aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o present_o with_o the_o other_o prelate_n â—ell_o off_o to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o strong_a side_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v a_o consecrate_a banner_n a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o one_o of_o saint_n peter_n hair_n in_o way_n of_o good_a speed_n refuse_v to_o side_n with_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o their_o designment_n be_v all_o sudden_o quash_v but_o archbishop_n sâ—igand_n and_o eglesigne_v abbot_n of_o saint_n augustine_n assemble_v all_o the_o kentish_a man_n together_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o march_v before_o they_o as_o their_o general_n enclose_v he_o and_o his_o army_n by_o a_o stratagem_n with_o branch_n of_o tree_n their_o banner_n display_v and_o bow_v bend_v and_o so_o purchase_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o freedom_n and_o custom_n from_o he_o by_o way_n of_o composition_n then_o come_v to_o london_n the_o conqueror_n refuse_v to_o be_v crown_v by_o stigana_n aldred_n archâ—bishop_n of_o york_n perform_v this_o ceremony_n on_o â—he_n day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n anno._n 1066._o stigand_n not_o long_o after_o and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n flee_v into_o scotland_n where_o they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o for_o a_o season_n and_o at_o last_o return_v king_n william_n departeâ—_n into_o normandy_n know_v stigand_n to_o be_v of_o a_o crafty_a pate_n and_o perfidious_a heart_n and_o of_o great_a power_n among_o his_o kentish_a man_n carry_v he_o over_o sea_n with_o he_o lest_o he_o â—hould_v raise_v new_a stir_n and_o cause_v a_o revolt_n from_o he_o in_o england_n during_o his_o absence_n and_o then_o return_v into_o england_n he_o cause_v he_o with_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v treacherous_a to_o he_o to_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o archbishopricke_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n for_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o commendam_fw-la with_o his_o archbishopricke_n for_o invade_v the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n while_o robert_n livedâ—_n for_o use_v his_o paâ—l_n leave_v at_o canterbury_n for_o simony_n and_o to_o prevent_v he_o from_o raise_v any_o further_a tumult_n 9_o the_o king_n after_o his_o degradation_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n commit_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n where_o at_o last_o he_o be_v starve_v with_o hunger_n refuse_v to_o reveal_v those_o infinite_a treasure_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o in_o store_n to_o work_v some_o mischieve_n which_o be_v discover_v after_o his_o death_n not_o long_o after_o which_o plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o abbaâ—es_n many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n join_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o ralph_n de_fw-fr ware_n and_o roger_n earl_n of_o hereford_n against_o the_o conqueror_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o faithful_a subject_n be_v they_o to_o their_o sovereign_n to_o who_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n lanfrank_n william_n the_o conqueror_n die_v 18._o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v bring_v up_o william_n rufus_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o leave_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o his_o young_a son_n william_n put_v the_o elder_a son_n robert_n from_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o which_o action_n god_n bless_v not_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o
send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n to_o grow_v to_o some_o reasonable_a conclusion_n baseball_v the_o second_o who_o then_o be_v pope_n will_v not_o yield_v one_o jot_n unto_o the_o king_n animate_v no_o doubt_n by_o anselm_n a_o man_n so_o resolute_a in_o his_o quarrel_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o king_n ambassador_n william_n wartlewast_o say_a he_o know_v the_o king_n will_v rather_o lose_v his_o crown_n than_o this_o privilege_n he_o answer_v yea_o let_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n also_o if_o he_o will_v whilst_o i_o live_v he_o shall_v never_o appoint_v bishop_n but_o i_o will_v resist_v he_o what_o i_o may_v so_o without_o do_v any_o good_a homeward_o they_o come_v the_o king_n understand_v beforehand_o how_o the_o world_n go_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o forbid_v anselm_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n &_o present_o seize_v all_o his_o good_n movable_n and_o immovables_n into_o his_o hand_n after_o three_o year_n exile_n anselm_n at_o the_o importunate_a mediation_n of_o adila_n countess_n of_o bloys_n the_o king_n sister_n be_v restore_v upon_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n already_o nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v renounce_v all_o right_n to_o such_o nomination_n and_o investiture_n for_o time_n to_o come_v no_o soon_o return_v he_o again_o but_o he_o kindle_v a_o fresh_a combustion_n by_o enforce_v all_o marry_a priest_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n benefice_n and_o adjudge_v their_o wife_n adulteress_n the_o king_n upon_o their_o complaint_n pity_v their_o case_n half_a of_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v then_o marry_v mediate_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v they_o a_o while_n from_o anselmes_n severity_n grant_v they_o licenses_fw-la to_o retain_v their_o wife_n but_o he_o a_o man_n always_o most_o peremptory_a in_o his_o resolution_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v one_o jot_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o intend_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n inclination_n to_o succour_v they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v miserable_o vex_v which_o engender_v a_o new_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n in_o a_o word_n this_o rebellious_a traytorly_a prelate_n do_v so_o good_a service_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o these_o two_o king_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o subjugate_v to_o his_o pleasure_n that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o afford_v to_o his_o see_v this_o honour_n that_o whereas_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v next_o the_o bishop_n of_o ruffian_n in_o general_n counsel_n hereafter_o his_o place_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o pope_n right_a foot_n and_o withal_o use_v these_o word_n includamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orb_n nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la papa_n alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la let_v we_o include_v this_o man_n in_o our_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n in_o a_o word_n king_n william_n rufus_n be_v so_o vex_v with_o anselm_n william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o rebellious_a prelate_n that_o 123._o william_n of_o milmesbury_n record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o animate_v the_o jew_n at_o london_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n against_o our_o bishop_n tell_v they_o in_o merriment_n as_o this_o historian_n conceive_v that_o if_o they_o overcome_v the_o christian_n by_o manifest_a argument_n that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o sect._n therefore_o this_o thing_n be_v act_v with_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n affect_v with_o a_o pious_a solicitude_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o jew_n obtain_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n although_o they_o often_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o argumentation_n but_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o prelate_n this_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n depart_v this_o life_n ralph_n of_o canterbury_n ralph_n his_o immediate_a successor_n a_o insolent_a choleric_a proud_a prelate_n offer_v two_o such_o notable_a affront_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o sovereign_n who_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o sea_n as_o no_o age_n i_o think_v can_v parallel_v for_o 475._o king_n henry_n have_v assemble_v all_o his_o noble_n to_o windsor_n castle_n to_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o his_o marriage_n with_o adelicia_n his_o second_o wife_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v request_v both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n between_o they_o and_o clad_v in_o his_o holy_a vestment_n ready_a to_o perform_v this_o service_n this_o decrepit_a resty_a proud_a arch-prelate_n command_v he_o to_o desist_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n precept_n and_o desire_n and_o commit_v that_o service_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o perform_v it_o after_o which_o adelicia_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v crown_v queen_n at_o london_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n this_o arch-prelate_n as_o he_o be_v chant_v mass_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la to_o grace_v this_o solemnity_n espy_v the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o royal_a throne_n with_o his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n whereupon_o he_o grow_v into_o such_o choler_n that_o intermit_a his_o begin_a mass_n he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n thus_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n on_o his_o throne_n amid_o his_o noble_n and_o demand_n of_o he_o in_o big_a word_n who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o anselm_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o i_o who_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o long_o since_o that_o i_o remember_v not_o who_o it_o be_v but_o the_o archbishop_n enrage_v with_o choler_n auswer_v that_o whoever_o have_v do_v it_o do_v it_o wrongful_o and_o unjust_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v either_o cease_v to_o wear_v thy_o crown_n or_o else_o i_o will_v desist_v from_o say_v mass_n the_o king_n nothing_o move_v herewith_o answer_v with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o mild_a countenance_n if_o this_o crown_n as_o thou_o say_v be_v not_o lawful_o set_v on_o my_o head_n you_o may_v do_v that_o which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v it_o at_o which_o word_n the_o archbishop_n approach_v near_a he_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o pull_v the_o king_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n while_o the_o king_n be_v untie_v the_o button_n under_o his_o chin_n by_o which_o his_o crown_n be_v tie_v on_o his_o head_n the_o nobles_z admire_v the_o king_n modesty_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n anger_n and_o arrogancy_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n against_o the_o arch-prelate_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o in_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o will_v not_o uncrown_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o whoâ—e_a clamour_n ralph_n be_v overcome_v desist_v fâ—om_o this_o his_o insolent_a attempt_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o king_n begin_v the_o song_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o then_o proceed_v in_o his_o mass_n 15._o higden_n and_o 475._o speed_v out_o of_o he_o record_v that_o this_o testy_a old_a man_n can_v hardly_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o noble_n to_o withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o strike_v the_o crown_n off_o the_o king_n head_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o lord_n his_o queen_n and_o god_n himself_o of_o such_o a_o high_a spirit_n than_o be_v this_o devout_a arch-prelate_n from_o hence_o write_v 112._o matthew_n parker_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v how_o unreasonable_o and_o impudent_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n abuse_v the_o lenity_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o think_v themselves_o more_o worthy_a in_o holiness_n than_o other_o and_o deem_v they_o have_v a_o imperial_a command_n over_o prince_n william_n this_o furious_a proud_a prelate_n be_v dead_a 481._o william_n corbell_n his_o next_o successor_n be_v so_o good_a and_o trusty_a a_o subject_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o advance_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o king_n death_n he_o be_v content_a to_o betray_v and_o disinherit_v of_o the_o crown_n his_o daughter_n maud_n the_o empress_n and_o 481._o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n to_o join_v with_o stephen_n earl_n of_o bloys_n who_o he_o crown_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o with_o such_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o mass_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tremble_a and_o fearful_a amazedness_n stephen_n raphael_n holinsh_v his_o relation_n of_o this_o fact_n be_v worthy_a observation_n stephen_n write_v he_o be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n
on_o saint_n stephen_n day_n by_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v present_a and_o swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n howbeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o estate_n which_o regard_v their_o former_a oath_n to_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o empress_n maude_n can_v have_v be_v content_v that_o the_o empress_n shall_v have_v govern_v till_o her_o son_n have_v come_v to_o lawful_a age_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o yet_o and_o consent_v unto_o stephen_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n be_v worthy_o punish_v afterward_o insomuch_o that_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o other_o noble_n either_o die_v a_o evil_a death_n or_o be_v afflict_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o mischance_n and_o that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n which_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o the_o say_a empress_n because_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o land_n she_o be_v marry_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n whereas_o they_o take_v their_o oath_n to_o receive_v she_o for_o queen_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o without_o their_o assent_n she_o shall_v not_o marry_v with_o any_o person_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n moreover_o as_o some_o writer_n think_v the_o bishop_n take_v it_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o this_o perjury_n for_o whereas_o the_o late_a decease_a king_n henry_n the_o first_o use_v himself_o not_o altogether_o for_o their_o purpose_n they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o may_v set_v up_o and_o create_v a_o king_n chief_o by_o their_o especial_a mean_n and_o authority_n he_o will_v follow_v their_o counsel_n better_o and_o reform_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v amiss_o so_o he._n but_o this_o treacherous_a act_n of_o they_o in_o disinherit_n maude_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o wiâ—â—hester_n be_v a_o chief_a actor_n yet_o afterward_o join_v with_o maude_n for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o fall_v off_o again_o what_o civil_a war_n tumult_n battle_n evil_a effect_n and_o bloodshed_n it_o occasion_v here_o in_o england_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o chronicle_n and_o historian_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n stephen_n testify_v at_o large_a theobald_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o immediate_a successor_n 497._o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o king_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o brother_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o arch-bishop_n opposite_a prohibit_v he_o to_o pass_v beyond_o sea_n to_o stay_v he_o at_o home_n but_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n than_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o go_v and_o though_o all_o the_o port_n be_v stop_v and_o lay_v for_o he_o yet_o over_o the_o sea_n he_o get_v the_o king_n thereupon_o seize_v all_o his_o good_n and_o temporalty_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n he_o like_v a_o tall_a fellow_n thereupon_o interdict_v the_o king_n with_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v very_o troublesome_a come_v home_o and_o live_v in_o norfolk_n till_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n after_o which_o grow_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n in_o a_o convocation_n summon_v at_o london_n 1152._o the_o king_n will_v have_v constrain_v the_o clergy_n to_o make_v eustace_n his_o son_n king_n which_o they_o refuse_v and_o delay_v to_o do_v have_v a_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o contrary_a pretend_v that_o his_o father_n king_n stephen_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o perjure_a intruder_n the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n cauâ—ed_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v upon_o the_o clergy_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v think_v by_o force_n and_o threaten_v to_o compel_v they_o thereto_o before_o they_o depart_v the_o great_a number_n seem_v to_o yield_v but_o the_o archbishop_n steal_v secret_o out_o of_o the_o place_n take_v his_o barge_n and_o row_v down_o the_o 59_o thames_n get_v beyond_o sea_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v his_o good_n hereupon_o be_v present_o once_o more_o confiscate_v and_o his_o temporalty_n seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n he_o thereupon_o trouble_v the_o realm_n with_o fire_n sword_n and_o bloody_a war_n cause_v henry_n fitz-empresse_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n who_o title_n the_o pope_n favour_v of_o purpose_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n who_o have_v high_o offend_v his_o holiness_n by_o cast_v his_o bull_n whereby_o he_o requireâ—_n the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n of_o cathedral_n church_n in_o france_n into_o the_o fire_n say_v he_o have_v râ—ther_o the_o pope_n bull_n shall_v râ—st_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o his_o own_o soul_n shall_v fry_v in_o hell_n 48.49.50_o thomas_n becket_n succeed_v theobald_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o extraordinary_a favour_n though_o against_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v both_o a_o soldier_n a_o courtier_n and_o skill_v only_o in_o secular_a affair_n to_o require_v his_o sovereign_n extraordinary_a favour_n he_o first_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n hand_n into_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n receive_v it_o back_o again_o as_o from_o he_o and_o then_o look_v so_o narrow_o into_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n have_v great_a authority_n and_o some_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o defend_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o church_n he_o take_v violent_o from_o every_o man_n what_o he_o list_v and_o practise_v treason_n secret_o he_o require_v of_o the_o king_n the_o keep_n of_o rochester_n castle_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o call_v roger_n earl_n of_o clare_n unto_o westminster_n to_o do_v his_o homage_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o castle_n of_o tunbridge_n which_o the_o earl_n deny_v through_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o he_o provoke_v many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n every_o where_o with_o open_a mouth_n to_o exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o to_o make_v their_o complaint_n thick_a and_o threefold_a to_o the_o king_n between_o who_o and_o the_o king_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a quarrel_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o clergy_n by_o their_o flattery_n policy_n and_o canon_n have_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o presume_v upon_o becket_n power_n grow_v strange_o impudent_a and_o disorderly_a insomuch_o that_o the_o 296._o chief_a justice_n declare_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n how_o that_o clergy_n man_n have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n since_o his_o reign_n wherewith_o the_o king_n high_o offend_v he_o become_v somewhat_o too_o vehement_a in_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o king_n overmuch_o earnestness_n must_v lie_v on_o the_o prelate_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o give_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o sacred_a canon_n ordain_v that_o clerk_n find_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n but_o also_o of_o lesser_a shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o thousand_o of_o such_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o innumerable_a chaff_n among_o a_o little_a good_a corn_n yet_o very_a few_o such_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v then_o deprive_v the_o prelate_n forsooth_o while_o ministersâ—_n they_o bestir_v themselves_o rather_o to_o uphold_v the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o clerk_n than_o to_o chastise_v and_o cut_v off_o their_o vice_n think_v they_o do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n good_a service_n in_o protect_v from_o public_a discipline_n such_o heinous_a offender_n who_o by_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n they_o ought_v to_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n censure_n whereby_o they_o through_o their_o impunity_n have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v have_v neither_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o judgement_n they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o far_o off_o neither_o of_o man_n in_o authority_n since_o on_o the_o one_o side_n their_o prelate_n neglect_v to_o reform_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v thus_o exempt_a by_o their_o order_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n where_o in_o some_o be_v so_o injure_v without_o remedy_n and_o other_o so_o injurious_a without_o coercion_n as_o if_o neither_o sort_n be_v in_o condition_n of_o subject_n the_o king_n thereupon_o take_v special_a care_n of_o quicken_a the_o public_a discipline_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o ancient_a â—awes_n which_o thus_o lie_v
impute_v these_o stir_n unto_o he_o and_o king_n lewis_n offend_v with_o his_o answer_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a or_o holy_a than_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o both_o nation_n accuse_v he_o of_o arrogance_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o wilful_a hinderer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n forget_v not_o faithful_a thomas_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v grace_v he_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o power_n which_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v do_v enjoy_v to_o the_o dare_a and_o defiance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o king_n utmost_a indignation_n the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n into_o germany_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v pope_n alexander_n and_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o antipope_n the_o king_n doubt_v what_o may_v become_v of_o these_o broil_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o succession_n afterward_o come_v into_o france_n again_o becket_n and_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o cast_v out_o some_o word_n or_o other_o as_o before_o marry_v all_o at_o length_n the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v make_v friend_n but_o his_o full_a restitution_n refer_v till_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o quiet_o a_o while_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v that_o promise_n as_o he_o send_v into_o england_n before_o he_o divers_a excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v out_o long_o before_o and_o commit_v to_o his_o discretion_n among_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n be_v name_v in_o they_o together_o with_o so_o many_o as_o be_v doer_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n which_o the_o archbishop_n say_v may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o man_n thus_o strike_v with_o this_o holy_a fire_n haste_v they_o over_o into_o normandy_n to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n who_o infinite_o grieve_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v curse_a the_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v he_o archbishop_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o add_v it_o be_v his_o chance_n ever_o to_o do_v with_o unthankful_a man_n otherwise_o some_o or_o other_o will_v long_o ere_o this_o have_v make_v this_o proud_a priest_n a_o example_n to_o all_o such_o troublesome_a perturber_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o state_n it_o happen_v among_o other_o four_o knight_n to_o wit_n reynald_n fitz-vrse_a hugh_n de_fw-fr morâ—vill_n william_n de_fw-fr tracie_n and_o richard_n briton_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n who_o gather_v thereby_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o deed_n very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o if_o they_o kill_v the_o archbishop_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o be_v receive_v there_o with_o great_a joy_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o london_n and_o so_o to_o woodstock_n where_o the_o young_a king_n lay_v but_o before_o he_o can_v get_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n word_n be_v bring_v he_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v he_o shall_v first_o go_v to_o canterbury_n and_o revoke_v those_o excommunication_n before_o the_o king_n will_v talk_v with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o canterbury_n without_o see_v the_o king_n at_o all_o where_o the_o four_o knight_n before_o mention_v arrive_v upon_o innocent_n day_n who_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v first_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o son_n and_o reverent_o make_v offer_n of_o do_v homage_n and_o fealty_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o barony_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o stranger_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o realm_n with_o he_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o obedience_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v revok_v those_o excommunication_n which_o he_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o young_a king_n coronation_n to_o which_o demand_v he_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n shall_v extort_v from_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o by_o his_o consent_n any_o unjust_a or_o unreasonable_a oath_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o excommunicate_v concern_v the_o coronation_n it_o be_v indeed_o quoth_v he_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o my_o behalf_n for_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o my_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v swear_v they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v i_o amendâ—_n at_o the_o pope_n discretion_n i_o will_v absolve_v they_o otherwise_o not_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n i_o shall_v take_v my_o best_a course_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o this_o abuse_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n many_o other_o word_n then_o pass_v between_o they_o they_o breathe_v our_o terrible_a threat_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o the_o same_o man_n without_o yield_v one_o jot_n at_o last_o the_o knight_n depart_v give_v the_o monk_n charge_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o see_v the_o archbishop_n forthcoming_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v away_o at_o evening_n prayer_n time_n the_o same_o day_n they_o come_v sudden_o into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o sword_n draw_v cry_v where_o be_v the_o traitor_n where_o be_v the_o traitor_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v then_o go_v up_o the_o step_n towards_o the_o choir_n hear_v the_o noise_n turn_v back_o unto_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o strike_v main_o at_o he_o upon_o the_o three_o or_o four_o greice_n of_o those_o step_n he_o be_v slay_v his_o body_n these_o knight_n determine_v to_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o to_o have_v hew_v into_o a_o â—housand_o piece_n but_o the_o prior_n and_o monk_n doubt_v some_o such_o thing_n bury_v it_o immediate_o in_o the_o under-craft_n whence_o short_o it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o massacre_n of_o this_o his_o grand_a champion_n 25._o immediate_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o be_v either_o author_n or_o consenter_n to_o it_o the_o king_n be_v â—aine_a to_o purge_v himself_o thereoâ—_n by_o oath_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v before_o he_o have_v do_v certain_a strange_a penance_n as_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v devout_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o this_o new_a martyr_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v whip_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n receive_v of_o every_o monk_n one_o lash_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v two_o hundred_o soldier_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o revoke_v the_o declaration_n publish_v at_o clarindon_n that_o original_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o murder_n with_o other_o particular_n record_v by_o master_n fox_n all_o which_o such_o be_v those_o time_n the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o perform_v to_o such_o slavery_n be_v king_n and_o prince_n then_o bring_v under_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o life_n present_o canonize_v this_o arch-traitor_n for_o a_o saint_n write_v large_a volume_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o miracle_n pray_v unto_o he_o morning_n and_o evening_n in_o their_o solemn_a public_a matin_n and_o vesper_n in_o elegant_a rhyme_n and_o poem_n compose_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o a_o more_o elegant_a style_n to_o delight_v and_o ravish_v the_o auditor_n honour_v his_o shrine_n with_o infinite_a oblation_n pilgrimage_n and_o gift_n who_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v a_o visit_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a image_n on_o consecrate_v to_o christ_n another_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o a_o three_o to_o thomas_n becket_n their_o annual_a oblation_n to_o thomas_n becket_n be_v common_o 1000_o pound_n or_o moreâ—_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 200._o pound_n but_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n some_o year_n 6._o pound_n 13._o shilling_n 4._o penny_n some_o year_n 3._o pound_n 6._o shilling_n 8_o penny_n and_o hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la nihâ—l_fw-la some_o year_n just_a nothing_o as_o 12._o bishop_n mortâ—n_o have_v record_v out_o of_o their_o own_o register_n of_o canterbury_n so_o that_o they_o prefer_v this_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n in_o their_o blind_a devotion_n at_o least_o one_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o abominable_a advance_v his_o blood_n above_o our_o saviour_n pray_v even_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o save_v they_o noâ—_n by_o his_o own_o but_o by_o this_o archrebel_n blood_n as_o if_o his_o own_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o these_o two_o blasphemous_a verse_n insert_v into_o their_o
of_o rebellion_n and_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n to_o wit_n for_o aid_v succour_v and_o maintain_v the_o morâ—imers_n and_o other_o rebel_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o crime_n object_v unto_o he_o at_o first_o disdain_v to_o make_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v thereto_o stand_v mute_o a_o long_a space_n at_o length_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n and_o flat_o tell_v the_o king_n prelate_n my_o lord_n and_o king_n save_v your_o reverence_n i_o be_o a_o humble_a minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o consecrate_a bishop_n though_o unworthy_a i_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o high_a matter_n without_o the_o connivance_n and_o consent_n of_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n my_o direct_a judge_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o other_o father_n the_o bishop_n my_o peer_n at_o which_o say_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n there_o present_a rose_z up_z and_o intercede_v to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o colleague_n and_o when_o as_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v the_o whole_a clergy_n challenge_v the_o bishop_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o exempt_a from_o the_o king_n judicature_n as_o if_o lay_v man_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n too_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n exempt_v from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n the_o king_n force_v thereunto_o with_o their_o clamour_n though_o for_o a_o very_a traitor_n rescue_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n custody_n to_o answer_v elsewhere_o for_o these_o crime_n but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o when_o the_o king_n call_v he_o again_o before_o his_o presence_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o matter_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o there_o arraign_v he_o before_o his_o royal_a tribunal_n for_o his_o treason_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n almost_o be_v then_o at_o london_n the_o prelate_n arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o dublin_n accompany_v with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n hear_v of_o tarlâ—ons_n arraignment_n in_o great_a haste_n hie_v they_o thither_o and_o have_v their_o cross_n bear_v before_o they_o enter_v the_o court_n by_o violence_n take_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o bar_n before_o he_o have_v make_v any_o answer_n chase_v away_o the_o king_n officer_n by_o force_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o with_o they_o from_o the_o bar_n the_o high_a affront_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a justice_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o open_a parliament_n in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o withal_o they_o proclaim_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o this_o traitor_n who_o they_o have_v rescue_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_o move_v with_o this_o unparalleled_a insolence_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o have_v reason_n command_v a_o inquest_n to_o be_v impanel_v and_o a_o lawful_a inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o treason_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o jury_n without_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n find_v the_o bishop_n guilty_a of_o all_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n whereof_o he_o be_v indict_v the_o king_n hereupon_o complice_n banish_v the_o bishopâ—_n seize_v upon_o his_o temporalty_n land_n and_o good_n but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v by_o strong_a hand_n keep_v safe_a in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n custody_n notwithstanding_o his_o proscription_n who_o at_o last_o reconcile_v this_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n so_o industrious_a have_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o to_o plot_n and_o execute_v treason_n but_o likewise_o to_o defend_v and_o intercede_v for_o traitor_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o execution_n and_o to_o get_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o bold_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o intend_a treachery_n and_o rebellion_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v unpunished_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n how_o ever_o other_o traitor_n speed_n after_o this_o the_o king_n demand_v subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n towards_o his_o war_n which_o they_o at_o first_o stiff_o deny_v to_o grant_v without_o the_o pope_n licence_n first_o obtain_v which_o the_o king_n be_v enforce_v to_o procure_v and_o notwithstanding_o it_o they_o stand_v off_o a_o while_n allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_a year_n receive_v so_o many_o subsidy_n and_o procuration_n from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v the_o king_n so_o much_o as_o one_o subsidy_n who_o can_v ready_o grant_v the_o pope_n so_o many_o at_o last_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v augment_v and_o confirm_v those_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n they_o claim_v they_o grant_v he_o a_o subsidy_n and_o he_o thereupon_o give_v the_o answer_n to_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la and_o grant_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v free_a from_o purveyance_n after_o this_o the_o queen_n with_o edward_n the_o three_o her_o son_n go_v into_o france_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o france_n and_o england_n where_o by_o the_o french_a king_n persuasion_n be_v her_o brother_n she_o continue_v refuse_v to_o return_v again_o into_o england_n the_o king_n hereupon_o banish_v she_o and_o her_o son_n great_a war_n and_o stir_n arise_v hereupon_o divers_a of_o the_o noble_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hereford_n dublin_n and_o ely_n side_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o levy_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o she_o the_o archbishop_n though_o advance_v mere_o by_o the_o king_n who_o high_o favour_v he_o secret_o join_v with_o the_o queen_n against_o his_o sovereign_n in_o his_o great_a necessity_n and_o send_v the_o queen_n both_o 341._o money_n and_o supply_n secret_o yet_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o king_n in_o outward_a show_n the_o better_a to_o betray_v he_o and_o his_o secret_n and_o bishop_n tarlton_n who_o he_o have_v former_o rescue_v from_o his_o arraignment_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n become_v the_o chief_a stickler_n and_o incendiary_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o subsequent_a murder_n the_o king_n what_o with_o war_n and_o papal_a exaction_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o penury_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o borrow_v 260._o pound_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n collector_n of_o peter-pence_n the_o queen_n side_n and_o forâ—es_n at_o last_o prevail_v against_o the_o king_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o lurk_v in_o wales_n like_o a_o fugitive_n the_o archbishop_n open_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o the_o king_n by_o he_o and_o other_o the_o bishop_n mean_n be_v depose_v in_o parliament_n edward_z the_o three_o his_o son_n be_v unanimous_o elect_v king_n by_o all_o the_o people_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o prelate_n here_o all_o arch-traytor_n consent_v to_o the_o election_n and_o the_o archbishop_n take_v this_o theme_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o new_a elect_v king_n who_o out_o of_o his_o filial_a duty_n refuse_v upon_o any_o term_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n whereupon_o three_o bishop_n with_o other_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o kenelworth_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v to_o get_v his_o consent_n which_o be_v implyed_o obtain_v the_o archbishop_n crown_n his_o son_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n at_o westminster_n the_o very_a height_n of_o treason_n this_o archbishop_n much_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o prohibition_n from_o the_o king_n court_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a at_o last_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o consecrate_v one_o james_n barkely_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n which_o he_o do_v but_o for_o his_o labour_n be_v so_o threaten_v taunt_v and_o reviâ—ed_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v reserve_v the_o donation_n of_o this_o bishopric_n to_o himself_o that_o for_o very_a grief_n he_o die_v 409._o john_n straâ—ford_n stratford_n his_o very_a next_o successor_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o like_n who_o will_v have_v prefer_v robert_n baldock_n his_o chancellor_n to_o that_o see_v have_v no_o soon_o set_v soot_v into_o this_o bishopric_n but_o the_o king_n cause_v all_o his_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v and_o his_o live_n to_o be_v sequester_v to_o his_o use_n beside_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_n to_o several_a action_n so_o as_o for_o fear_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v himself_o whereupon_o
proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o harbour_v or_o give_v he_o entertainment_n by_o meat_n drink_n or_o lodging_n at_o last_o after_o much_o ado_n the_o archbishop_n make_v his_o peace_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n who_o die_v king_n edward_n the_o three_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n go_v into_o france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o crown_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n here_o at_o home_n to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o beside_o other_o promise_n of_o faithful_a diligence_n in_o the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o assure_v the_o king_n he_o shall_v want_v no_o money_n to_o expend_v in_o this_o exploit_n whereunto_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n show_v themselves_o so_o willing_a to_o yield_v what_o help_n they_o possible_o may_v as_o he_o take_v â—pon_n he_o to_o discern_v the_o king_n may_v command_v of_o they_o what_o he_o liâ—t_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o king_n over_o sea_n but_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v collect_v with_o the_o very_a good_a like_n of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o money_n which_o man_n think_v will_v have_v maintain_v the_o war_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o less_o than_o one_o the_o king_n want_v money_n put_v the_o archbishop_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n call_v continual_o on_o he_o for_o more_o money_n the_o archbishop_n blame_v his_o officer_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o ill_a manage_n of_o his_o treasure_n advise_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o french_a upon_o reasonable_a condition_n send_v he_o no_o more_o money_n the_o king_n grow_v exceed_v angry_a with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o this_o motion_n and_o usage_n and_o his_o soldier_n call_v for_o money_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v beâ—rayed_v he_o to_o the_o french_a king_n who_o no_o doubt_n have_v hire_v he_o to_o detain_v their_o pay_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o soldier_n needs_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v up_o what_o money_n he_o can_v at_o hard_a rate_n from_o usurer_n and_o though_o some_o excuse_v the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o yet_o 350._o other_o think_v he_o guilty_a of_o practise_v against_o the_o king_n further_o good_a â—ortunes_n in_o france_n because_o pope_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o be_v displease_v much_o therewith_o as_o pretend_v it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o christendom_n and_o thereupon_o put_v flanders_n under_o interdict_v for_o leave_v the_o french_a king_n and_o adhere_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o obey_v more_o than_o the_o king_n who_o have_v write_v a_o leâ—â—er_n to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o war_n thus_o thwaâ—â—ed_v the_o king_n design_n by_o not_o send_v he_o such_o supply_n of_o money_n as_o he_o promise_v and_o in_o move_v he_o to_o peace_n 361._o the_o king_n take_v it_o very_o heinous_o to_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o and_o that_o his_o brave_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n in_o france_n shall_v be_v thus_o cross_v hereupon_o step_v sudden_o over_o into_o england_n and_o caâ—â—s_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o liâ—hâ—â—eld_n than_o lord_n treasurer_n prisoner_n into_o the_o tower_n whither_o he_o intend_v to_o send_v the_o archbishop_n but_o he_o have_v some_o inkling_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n get_v he_o to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n be_v accuse_v by_o heâ—â—y_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o gregory_n scrope_n then_o lord_n chieâ—e_v justice_n of_o england_n of_o treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o french_a and_o of_o high-treason_n the_o whole_a blame_n by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o all_o man_n lie_v on_o he_o sir_n nicholas_n cantilupus_n hereupon_o â—ollowed_v he_o to_o canterbury_n with_o john_n faâ—ingdon_n a_o public_a notary_n who_o require_v he_o to_o make_v present_a payment_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o king_n have_v take_v up_o of_o outlandish_a merchant_n upon_o the_o arch-bishop_n credit_n or_o else_o to_o get_v he_o over_o sea_n immediate_o and_o yield_v his_o body_n prisoner_n to_o they_o till_o â—he_n debt_n be_v discharge_v for_o that_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o promise_n have_v undertake_v he_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o can_v give_v no_o present_a answer_n but_o will_v take_v time_n to_o advise_v thereof_o write_v divers_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o flatterer_n and_o those_o who_o defame_v other_o man_n â—_z and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o better_a counsellor_n and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n at_o home_n while_o he_o make_v waâ—â—es_n abroad_o after_o which_o he_o call_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o take_v ecclesiasticus_a 48.10_o for_o his_o theme_n he_o fear_v not_o any_o prince_n neither_o â—oâ—ld_a any_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n no_o word_n can_v overcome_v â—im_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sermon_n he_o high_o commend_v and_o approve_a thâ—mas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbâ—ry_n who_o this_o withdraw_v himself_o whole_o from_o all_o secular_a affair_n and_o betake_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o blame_v himself_o much_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whole_o yea_o daily_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o manage_n the_o king_n affair_n for_o which_o he_o now_o receive_v no_o other_o reward_n for_o his_o merit_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o envy_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o head_n promise_v with_o tear_n that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sermon_n end_v to_o keep_v off_o all_o royal_a violence_n from_o he_o he_o publish_v certain_a article_n of_o excommunication_n after_o the_o horrid_a popish_a manner_n with_o taper_n burn_v and_o bell_n ring_v in_o which_o prelate_n article_n he_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n all_o layman_n who_o shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o clergy_n or_o invade_v their_o land_n house_n good_n or_o violate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o forge_v any_o crime_n oâ—_n any_o one_o but_o especial_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v draw_v himself_o or_o any_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n into_o the_o king_n hatred_n or_o displeasure_n or_o shall_v false_o say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n or_o worthy_a of_o any_o notable_a or_o capital_a punishment_n have_v publish_v these_o article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o province_n to_o proclaim_v they_o in_o their_o church_n and_o diocese_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o strange_a insolency_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n acquaint_v he_o how_o treacherous_o the_o archbishop_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o how_o by_o these_o excommunication_n he_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o his_o call_n to_o a_o account_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o not_o to_o publish_v themâ—_n afâ—er_o which_o the_o king_n send_v ralph_n eaâ—le_a of_o stafford_n with_o two_o notary_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o summon_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n without_o delay_n to_o appeareâ—_n before_o he_o to_o consult_v with_o his_o other_o noble_n and_o prelate_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o bishop_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v deliberate_v upon_o itâ—_n soon_o after_o there_o come_v certain_a messenger_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o archbishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o they_o cite_v he_o by_o write_n which_o they_o hang_v on_o the_o high_a cross_n at_o canterbury_n to_o make_v payment_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v borrow_v of_o he_o the_o king_n after_o this_o send_v some_o letter_n to_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n who_o show_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o on_o ash-wednesday_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o there_o call_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o he_o speak_v much_o to_o they_o concern_v his_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o king_n business_n after_o which_o he_o command_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o then_o answer_v all_o the_o crime_n and_o calumny_n as_o he_o term_v they_o lay_v against_o he_o in_o those_o letter_n and_o put_v his_o answer_n which_o he_o there_o utter_v into_o write_v he_o publish_v it_o throughout_o his_o whole_a province_n the_o king_n hereupon_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n show_v therein_o how_o treacherous_o and_o
unfaithful_o the_o bishop_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o how_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n but_o in_o full_a parliament_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o upon_o general_a summons_n though_o he_o offer_v he_o safeconduct_a under_o his_o great_a seal_n how_o he_o undutiful_o rail_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o council_n in_o his_o excommunication_n letter_n and_o answer_n call_v the_o king_n himself_o a_o oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n against_o justice_n and_o how_o he_o endeavour_v by_o his_o strange_a practice_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n which_o letter_n at_o large_a record_v by_o 351._o matthew_n parker_n and_o other_o with_o the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o they_o the_o king_n command_v to_o be_v publish_v every_o where_o the_o archbishop_n thereupon_o publish_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v the_o answer_n bishop_n authority_n to_o be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n highness_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o they_o by_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v direct_v at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o who_o doubt_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a madness_n if_o the_o son_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o father_n or_o the_o scholar_n the_o master_n to_o their_o censure_n after_o which_o he_o show_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o judge_v divers_a emperor_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v bishop_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o logic_n bishop_n and_o clergyman_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yea_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o no_o man_n else_o judge_n of_o they_o or_o their_o actionsâ—_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v câ—se_n receive_v no_o honour_n or_o advancement_n from_o the_o king_n but_o only_o from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n in_o no_o court_n and_o to_o no_o person_n but_o iâ—_n parliament_n the_o king_n hereupon_o write_v his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v wont_n to_o honour_n and_o love_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n begin_v against_o we_o and_o our_o counsellor_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n a_o thread_n of_o rash_a faction_n and_o perverse_a invention_n by_o prolong_v his_o iniquity_n and_o seek_v the_o consolation_n of_o miserable_a man_n namely_o to_o have_v many_o consort_n in_o punishment_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o may_v to_o precipitate_v into_o our_o contempt_n and_o irreverence_n with_o lie_a speech_n his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o sin_n with_o other_o devout_a people_n and_o our_o loyal_a subject_n and_o albeit_o with_o god_n not_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o the_o best_a life_n be_v most_o approve_a yet_o he_o glory_v in_o the_o altitude_n of_o his_o state_n require_v reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o yet_o he_o render_v not_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o and_o other_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o receive_v the_o temporalty_n of_o their_o church_n from_o we_o out_o of_o the_o debt_n of_o swear_a fidelity_n aught_o to_o render_v we_o fealty_n honour_n and_o reverence_n â—e_v alone_o be_v not_o ashamed_a profide_v perfidiamâ—_n to_o render_v we_o perfidiousness_n in_o stead_n of_o loyalty_n contumely_n in_o stead_n of_o honour_n and_o contempt_n in_o lieu_n of_o reverence_n whereupon_o albeit_o we_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o reverence_v spiritual_a father_n we_o be_v meeâ—e_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o with_o connive_v eye_n to_o pass_v by_o their_o offence_n which_o we_o behold_v to_o redound_v to_o the_o peril_n of_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n but_o the_o same_o archbishop_n complain_v that_o certain_a crime_n in_o our_o foresaid_a letter_n of_o excuse_n be_v object_v against_o he_o be_v absent_a unheard_a and_o undefended_a and_o that_o he_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o capital_a crime_n as_o if_o we_o as_o he_o foolish_o pretend_v â—ad_a proceed_v against_o he_o criminal_o to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o be_v not_o true_a whereas_o we_o only_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o excuseâ—_n compel_v by_o necessity_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v our_o reputation_n but_o let_v this_o calumnious_a reprehender_n see_v if_o this_o complaint_n may_v not_o just_o be_v retort_v on_o his_o own_o head_n who_o false_o and_o malicious_o with_o assertive_a word_n have_v describe_v we_o his_o king_n and_o our_o counselor_n be_v absent_a unheard_a undefended_a not_o convict_v to_o be_v oppressor_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n when_o as_o he_o be_v deserve_o blame-worthy_a who_o incur_v the_o crime_n reprehend_v by_o himself_o and_o condemn_v himself_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o judge_v another_o while_o himself_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o contest_v with_o a_o contentious_a man_n nor_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o perverseness_n we_o firm_o enjoin_v and_o command_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n wherein_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o mandate_n of_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o to_o which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n in_o derogation_n of_o our_o royal_a honour_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o our_o foresaid_a excusatory_a letter_n according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o because_o we_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v principal_o careful_a of_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o royal_a right_n and_o prerogatives_n which_o the_o worthy_o to_o be_v recognize_v priority_n of_o our_o progenitor_n king_n of_o england_n have_v magnifical_o defend_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n against_o we_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o expedition_n of_o our_o war_n which_o we_o have_v principal_o undertake_v â—y_a his_o counsel_n have_v make_v and_o by_o other_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v certain_a denunciation_n and_o publication_n of_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o injurious_a monition_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n and_o royal_a dignity_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o by_o they_o endeavour_n in_o many_o anticle_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o jurisdiction_n notorious_o know_v to_o be_v competent_a unto_o we_o of_o which_o since_o we_o be_v a_o unconquered_a king_n we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v capable_a and_o which_o we_o and_o our_o progenitor_n have_v peaceable_o use_v from_o old_a time_n both_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o chief_a pontifs_fw-fr and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o our_o kingdom_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o majesty_n and_o the_o manifest_a derogation_n of_o our_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n royal_a we_o strict_o command_v you_o under_o the_o peril_n that_o shall_v ensue_v that_o you_o do_v not_o at_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n command_v or_o any_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n by_o you_o or_o other_o make_v or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v by_o other_o these_o undue_a denunciation_n publication_n or_o monition_n derogatory_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o royal_a right_n and_o prerogative_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o whereby_o our_o liege_n people_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o or_o the_o expedition_n of_o our_o war_n by_o any_o way_n hinder_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o we_o and_o our_o liege_n people_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v attempt_v by_o you_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o you_o speedy_o revoke_v it_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o a_o loyal_a subject_n this_o arch-prelate_n be_v who_o to_o add_v to_o his_o former_a contempt_n 1610â—_n be_v require_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o york_n out_o of_o his_o obstinate_a disloyal_a humour_n will_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n whereof_o scotland_n the_o same_o time_n be_v lose_v islip_n yet_o be_v he_o suffer_v though_o for_o this_o he_o deserve_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n the_o two_o next_o arch-bishop_n john_n vfford_n and_o thomas_n bradwardyn_n sweep_v away_o with_o the_o 274._o plague_n within_o one_o year_n space_n before_o their_o instalment_n have_v neither_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o contest_v with_o their_o sovereign_n but_o their_o next_o successor_n simon_n islip_n as_o he_o have_v greâ—t_o conte_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n about_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n about_o cross_a bear_n which_o trouble_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n much_o of_o which_o more_o
snuff_n suspend_v all_o the_o church_n in_o london_n not_o only_o with_o the_o steeple_n and_o bell_n but_o also_o with_o the_o organ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o ring_n â—he_v bell_n for_o a_o triumph_n at_o his_o come_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o high_a street_n of_o london_n with_o his_o cross_n carry_v in_o pomp_n before_o he_o till_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v do_v penance_n and_o give_v he_o competent_a satisfaction_n for_o this_o indignity_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o conclude_v of_o these_o two_o last_o arch-bishop_n courtney_n and_o arundel_n who_o thus_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forge_v even_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o ow_v antichristian_a hierarchy_n the_o suppress_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o murder_a and_o destroy_v the_o king_n best_a subject_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o martyrs_n blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v monster_n of_o treachery_n tyranny_n inhumanity_n traitor_n and_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o pope_n arch-agent_n to_o effect_v their_o will_n but_o god_n be_v even_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o arundel_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n and_o silence_v the_o tongue_n of_o many_o faithful_a minister_n his_o own_o 110._o tongue_n at_o last_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n swell_v so_o big_a in_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o eaâ—e_v drink_n noâ—_n speak_v in_o many_o day_n and_o so_o die_v of_o hunger_n after_o he_o have_v starve_v so_o many_o poor_a christian_a soul_n and_o burn_v their_o body_n into_o ash_n in_o the_o year_n 1403._o king_n henry_n the_o four_o intend_v to_o go_v into_o north_n wales_n to_o chasten_v the_o presumptuous_a do_n of_o the_o unruly_a welsh-man_n and_o want_v money_n to_o wage_v his_o soldier_n there_o be_v some_o that_o counsel_v he_o to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o bishop_n â—24_n and_o supply_v his_o want_n with_o their_o superfluity_n but_o as_o it_o fortune_v arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v there_o present_a who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n bold_o make_v answer_n prelate_n that_o none_o of_o his_o province_n shall_v be_v spoil_v by_o any_o of_o those_o naughty_a person_n but_o that_o first_o with_o hard_a stripe_n they_o shall_v understand_v the_o price_n of_o their_o harsh_a enterprise_n but_o the_o king_n nevertheless_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o with_o the_o bishop_n for_o their_o good_a will_n that_o the_o archbishop_n at_o length_n to_o pleasure_v he_o call_v the_o clergy_n together_o get_v a_o grant_n of_o one_o ten_o towards_o the_o king_n necessary_a charge_n and_o thereby_o secure_v their_o temporality_n for_o that_o time_n 526._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v a_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o 166._o consult_v how_o the_o king_n may_v be_v relieve_v with_o money_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o welshman_n at_o home_n and_o the_o briton_n flemmins_n and_o frenchman_n abroad_o it_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a that_o the_o spirituality_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o temporal_a possession_n to_o relieve_v the_o king_n necessity_n hereupon_o rise_v great_a alteration_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n the_o knight_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v often_o time_n serve_v the_o king_n not_o only_o with_o their_o good_n but_o also_o with_o their_o person_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o jeopardy_n whilst_o the_o spiritualty_n â—it_n at_o home_n and_o help_v the_o king_n nothing_o at_o all_o whereupon_o this_o archbishop_n stout_o answer_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v always_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o much_o as_o the_o laity_n have_v do_v consider_v they_o have_v often_o give_v their_o tenthes_o to_o he_o then_o the_o laity_n their_o fifteen_o also_o that_o more_o of_o their_o tenant_n go_v to_o the_o king_n war_n than_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o they_o of_o the_o lay_v fee_n beside_o this_o they_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o king_n good_a success_n against_o his_o enemy_n when_o the_o speaker_n name_v sir_n john_n cheinie_n in_o reply_v by_o plain_a speech_n seem_v but_o little_a to_o esteem_v such_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n be_v set_v in_o a_o great_a chafe_n and_o with_o sharp_a word_n declare_v what_o he_o think_v must_v needs_o follow_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n when_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o churchman_n come_v to_o be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o he_o grow_v to_o such_o impatiency_n that_o he_o flat_o tell_v the_o speaker_n lord._n that_o although_o he_o seem_v little_a to_o esteem_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o clergy_n yeâ—_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v thus_o take_v away_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n without_o find_v such_o as_o will_v seek_v to_o withstand_v he_o for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v live_v thou_o shall_v have_v â—oâ—_n take_v away_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o after_o this_o when_o the_o archbishop_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n wink_v at_o these_o matter_n he_o rise_v from_o his_o place_n and_o come_v before_o the_o king_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v how_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o remember_v his_o first_o purpose_n and_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o give_v to_o eâ—ery_a man_n his_o right_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o sayâ—_n heâ—_n will_v he_o likewse_n to_o have_v in_o consideration_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o so_o willing_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v also_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o danger_n and_o dishonour_n that_o redound_v to_o such_o as_o break_v their_o oath_n so_o that_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n which_o in_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o have_v enjoy_v request_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o that_o king_n by_o which_o all_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o to_o sear_v the_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n that_o those_o incur_v which_o take_v or_o bereave_v â—rom_o the_o church_n any_o good_a or_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o who_o most_o certain_o say_v he_o be_v accurse_v when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v use_v this_o or_o the_o like_a speech_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o as_o good_a state_n or_o better_a than_o he_o find_v it_o the_o archbishop_n herewith_o turn_v to_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o and_o such_o other_o as_o you_o be_v have_v give_v counsel_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o confiscate_v and_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o cell_n which_o the_o frenchman_n and_o norman_n possess_v here_o in_o england_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v heap_v up_o grâ—at_a riches_n and_o indeed_o those_o good_n and_o possession_n be_v worth_a many_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o tâ—e_v king_n this_o day_n be_v not_o one_o half_a pound_n of_o silver_n better_o thereby_o for_o you_o have_v beg_v and_o get_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o yourselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conjecture_v very_o well_o that_o you_o request_v to_o have_v our_o temporalty_n not_o to_o advance_v the_o king_n profit_n but_o to_o satisfy_v your_o own_o greedy_a covetousness_n for_o undoubted_o if_o the_o king_n as_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v do_v accomplish_v your_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o mind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o farthing_n the_o rich_a the_o year_n next_o after_o and_o true_o soon_o will_v i_o suffer_v this_o head_n of_o i_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o shoulder_n then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v lose_v the_o least_o right_n that_o appertain_v to_o it_o the_o knight_n say_v little_a but_o yet_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o suit_n to_o have_v their_o purpose_n forward_o which_o the_o archbishop_n perceive_v as_o another_o argusâ—_n have_v his_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v labour_v so_o to_o disappoint_v their_o do_n that_o he_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o assist_v he_o who_o constant_o avouch_v by_o their_o consent_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v spoil_v of_o her_o temporalty_n and_o herein_o they_o acquit_v the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n one_o pleasure_n for_o another_o which_o they_o have_v
dwell_v demur_v inhabit_v or_o resiant_a within_o this_o realm_n or_o within_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n signiory_n or_o country_n or_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o or_o elsewhere_o within_o or_o under_o his_o obeisance_n and_o power_n of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n pre-eminence_n order_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o july_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1530â—_n shall_v by_o write_v cypher_v print_v preach_a or_o teach_v deed_n or_o act_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o hold_v or_o stand_v with_o to_o extol_v set_v forth_o maintain_v or_o defend_v the_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o his_o see_v heretofore_o claim_v use_v or_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o any_o dominion_n or_o county_n be_v of_o within_z or_o under_o the_o king_n power_n or_o obeisance_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o invent_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o extol_n advance_v set_v forth_o maintenance_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o part_n thereofâ—_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o attribute_v any_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n authority_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o say_v see_v of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v for_o the_o time_n be_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o county_n that_o then_o every_o such_o person_n or_o person_n so_o do_v or_o offend_v their_o aider_n assistant_n comforter_n abettor_n procurer_n maintainer_n factor_n counselor_n concealor_n and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v thereof_o lawful_o convict_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o every_o such_o default_n and_o offence_n shall_v incur_v and_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n penalty_n pain_n and_o forfeiture_n ordain_v and_o provide_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o â—6_n year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o valiant_a prince_n king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o such_o as_o attempt_v procure_v or_o make_v provision_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n to_o the_o derogation_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o strong_a defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o all_o &_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n ordinary_a chancellor_n commissary_n official_a vicar-general_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n or_o minister_n of_o what_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o all_o and_o every_o temporal_a judge_n justiciaâ—_n major_n bailiff_n sheriff_n undersheriff_n escheater_n alderman_n jurat_fw-la constable_n head-borough_n thirdborough_n borsholder_n &_o every_o other_o say_v officer_n &_o minister_n to_o be_v make_v create_v elect_a or_o admit_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n of_o what_o state_n order_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o shall_v be_v from_o and_o after_o the_o say_v last_o day_n of_o july_n shall_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o office_n make_v take_v and_o receive_v a_o corporal_a oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n before_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o admit_v he_o that_o he_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v refuse_v relinquish_v or_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v resi_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o his_o cunning_n wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n without_o guile_n fraud_n or_o other_o undue_a mean_n he_o shall_v observe_v keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o reformation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n power_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n degree_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v and_o in_o no_o wise_n do_v nor_o attempt_n nor_o to_o his_o power_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n damage_n or_o derogation_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n and_o in_o case_n any_o oâ—th_n be_v make_v or_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o maintenance_n defence_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n he_o repute_v the_o same_o as_o vain_a and_o adnihilate_v so_o help_v he_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v wiâ—h_v this_o obsolete_a oath_n be_v now_o again_o revive_v to_o hinder_v the_o further_a growth_n of_o popery_n this_o forementioned_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n usual_o take_v by_o all_o our_o prelate_n be_v one_o main_a pillar_n to_o support_v the_o pope_n usurp_a monarchy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o a_o chief_a engine_n to_o undermine_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o perchance_o the_o groundwork_n of_o many_o of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a prelate_n treason_n treachery_n rebellion_n conspiracy_n and_o contempt_n against_o their_o sovereign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o noâ—_n impertinent_a here_o to_o inserâ—_n that_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o our_o famous_a martyr_n 205._o doctor_n barnes_n have_v long_o since_o make_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o where_o he_o thus_o write_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o we_o poor_a man_n which_o be_v now_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o also_o for_o traitor_n against_o our_o king_n have_v not_o be_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o â—o_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n have_v be_v bind_v still_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o obey_v this_o wretched_a idol_n who_o dare_v have_v keep_v this_o innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o yearly_a be_v suck_v out_o by_o this_o adder_n if_o our_o godly_a learning_n have_v not_o instruct_v their_o conscience_n let_v all_o the_o library_n be_v seek_v in_o england_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o book_n write_v in_o 4._o c._n year_n and_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o our_o spiritualty_n find_v that_o do_v teach_v this_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o prince_n and_o deliver_v our_o realm_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o this_o wicked_a satan_n the_o pope_n or_o else_o that_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o quieâ—_n any_o man_n conscience_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v noâ—_n in_o england_n that_o can_v reprove_v our_o learning_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n or_o else_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n yea_o man_n have_v study_v and_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v bring_v our_o mighty_a prince_n and_o his_o noble_a realm_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o devil_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o handle_v so_o secret_o within_o this_o realm_n but_o if_o it_o be_v either_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v than_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n swear_v to_o reveal_v thaâ—_n matter_n to_o he_o this_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o shameful_a and_o traitorous_a oath_n that_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v to_o this_o false_a man_n the_o pope_n the_o word_n of_o their_o oath_n write_v in_o their_o episcâ—pus_fw-la own_o law_n be_v thesis_n â—_z there_o have_v be_v wondrous_a pack_v use_v and_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o thousand_o man_n life_n ere_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o owe_v none_o obedience_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o he_o only_o this_o
to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o your_o prince_n wherein_o you_o swear_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bear_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o to_o open_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o counsel_n that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o his_o grace_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v handle_v such_o counsel_n as_o be_v against_o our_o prince_n honour_n prince_n and_o conversation_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v neither_o tell_v it_o to_o your_o prince_n nor_o let_v it_o and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o forswear_a to_o your_o prince_n tell_v i_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v unto_o our_o prince_n by_o you_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v handle_v in_o counsel_n against_o our_o prince_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v record_n of_o his_o noble_a grace_n whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o falseâ—_n and_o yet_o must_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o be_o true_a to_o the_o king_n it_o follow_v i_o will_v help_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o papistry_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o man_n save_v my_o order_n and_o in_o your_o new_a oath_n now_o in_o our_o day_n make_v be_v add_v the_o regall_n of_o saint_n peter_n what_o and_o in_o all_o man_n be_v contain_v your_o prince_n you_o must_v needs_o defend_v he_o and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o forswear_a to_o your_o prince_n alive_a for_o your_o oath_n to_o your_o prince_n be_v to_o defend_v he_o with_o all_o your_o wit_n and_o reason_n against_o all_o man_n now_o must_v you_o forsake_v one_o of_o they_o and_o your_o practice_n have_v be_v always_o to_o forsake_v your_o prince_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v for_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v to_o your_o prince_n you_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o assoil_v and_o as_o your_o law_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o absolution_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o read_v hear_v nor_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o dispensation_n for_o it_o let_v i_o be_v report_v by_o all_o the_o book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v and_o by_o all_o the_o bull_n that_o ever_o be_v grant_v and_o by_o all_o the_o experience_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v and_o if_o i_o be_v find_v false_a let_v i_o be_v blame_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o man_n will_v reckon_v that_o i_o speak_v uncharitable_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o all_o charitable_a man_n in_o england_n with_o what_o other_o english_a word_n i_o can_v declare_v this_o intolerable_a or_o subtle_a treason_n thus_o long_o and_o shameful_o use_v against_o my_o prince_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o i_o be_o compel_v by_o violence_n to_o declare_v both_o my_o conâ—ession_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o man_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o report_v that_o i_o will_v which_o be_o but_o a_o wretch_n and_o poor_a simple_a win_v and_o not_o able_a to_o kill_v a_o cat_n though_o i_o will_v do_v my_o uttermost_a to_o make_v insurrection_n against_o my_o noble_a and_o mighty_a prince_n who_o as_o god_n know_v i_o do_v honour_n worship_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a power_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o be_o not_o satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o this_o i_o speak_v afore_o god_n let_v he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o so_o true_a in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o so_o earnest_o to_o write_v against_o they_o who_o i_o do_v reckon_v to_o handle_v unfaithful_o and_o untrue_o with_o their_o prince_n yea_o against_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n the_o very_a truth_n be_v i_o can_v suffer_v through_o god_n grace_n all_o manner_n of_o wrong_n injury_n and_o slander_n but_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n against_o god_n or_o a_o traitor_n against_o my_o prince_n he_o live_v not_o but_o i_o will_v say_v he_o lie_v and_o will_v be_v able_a so_o to_o prove_v he_o if_o i_o may_v be_v report_v by_o my_o work_n or_o deed_n by_o my_o conversation_n or_o live_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o of_o myself_o notwithstanding_o our_o prelate_n slander_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o my_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n do_v swear_v one_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o another_o contrary_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o faithful_a child_n and_o i_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v condemn_v regal_n and_o all_o my_o work_n for_o heresy_n and_o no_o man_n to_o read_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o why_o because_o i_o write_v against_o their_o perjury_n towards_o their_o prince_n but_o how_o come_v saint_n peter_n by_o these_o regales_fw-la that_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o defend_v see_v that_o he_o be_v never_o no_o king_n but_o a_o fisher_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o regalia_z belong_v to_o king_n and_o to_o like_a power_n of_o king_n why_o be_v you_o noâ—_n rather_o swear_v to_o defend_v peter_n net_n and_o his_o fisherie_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o both_o have_v and_o use_v and_o never_o regall_n regals_n but_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o you_o swear_v not_o to_o maintain_v they_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o sentence_n save_v my_o order_n why_o say_v you_o not_o save_v my_o king_n pleasure_n your_o gloss_n say_v you_o may_v not_o defend_v these_o thing_n with_o weapon_n but_o oh_o lord_n god_n what_o unshamefulnesse_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o to_o delude_v with_o word_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o your_o help_n there_o be_v no_o man_n soon_o in_o arm_n than_o you_o be_v if_o you_o call_v arm_n harney_n bylles_n and_o glave_n sword_n and_o gun_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o soon_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n henry_n spenser_n be_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v popâ—_n vrban_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o recite_v example_n heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o be_v there_o a_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o certaice_n prerogatives_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n wherefore_o the_o king_n require_v a_o oath_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o concern_v those_o article_n prerogative_n but_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o those_o prerogative_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pravitatibus_fw-la in_o regio_fw-la scripâ—o_fw-la contentis_fw-la be_v of_o none_o effect_n nor_o strength_n because_o they_o do_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n unless_o the_o king_n give_v licence_n and_o because_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v at_o the_o popesâ—_n call_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o because_o the_o clerk_n shall_v be_v convent_v in_o criminal_a cause_n a_o before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n and_o because_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v matter_n as_o concern_v tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a cause_n prince_n and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convent_v afore_o the_o king_n brief_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o king_n but_o this_o addition_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o it_o salvo_n honore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nostro_fw-la guider_n that_o be_v we_o will_v be_v under_o your_o grace_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o our_o order_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v except_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o as_o they_o themselves_o grant_v for_o king_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n god_n but_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o authority_n of_o christ_n only_o wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n can_v command_v over_o bishop_n nor_o absolve_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o judge_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o church_n neither_o yeâ—_n to_o forbid_v bishop_n the_o handle_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v not_o here_o a_o marvellous_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o their_o prince_n they_o will_v make_v it_o against_o god_n honour_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o the_o king_n face_n that_o his_o power_n be_v of_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o be_v king_n before_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n before_o king_n you_o shall_v find_v
unto_o himâ—_n go_v before_o he_o bareheaded_a to_o christ_n church_n from_o which_o church_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o like_a â—ort_n as_o he_o be_v thither_o ward_n the_o cheer_n at_o dinner_n be_v as_o great_a as_o for_o money_n it_o may_v be_v make_v with_o several_a verse_n pageant_n theater_n scene_n and_o player-like_o representation_n in_o nature_n oâ—_n a_o puppet-play_n make_v in_o puff-paste_a or_o marchpane_n before_o every_o course_n describe_v more_o large_o by_o 350.351.352.436_o matthew_n parker_n fit_a for_o a_o mask_n than_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n and_o savour_v of_o more_o than_o asian_a luxury_n as_o this_o his_o successor_n confess_v beâ—ore_o the_o first_o mess_n the_o duke_n himself_o come_v ride_v into_o the_o hall_n upon_o a_o great_a horse_n bear_v head_v with_o his_o white_a staff_n in_o his_o hanâ—â—_n and_o when_o the_o first_o dish_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n make_v obey_v â—anâ—â—â—â—â—y_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o the_o archbishop_n 812._o such_o vassal_n do_v â—hoâ—e_o proud_a pope_n of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o very_o great_a noble_n as_o thus_o to_o become_v their_o servant_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o rocheâ—s_n in_o this_o arch-bishop_n time_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a contestation_n and_o sâ—ites_n at_o rome_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n lincoln_n exeter_n and_o other_o his_o suffragans_fw-la touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prerogative_n court_n of_o canterbury_n which_o cost_v much_o money_n after_o this_o he_o and_o cardinal_n wolsiâ—_n who_o by_o his_o power_n legatine_n invade_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o right_n of_o the_o other_o prâ—â—aâ—es_n and_o of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v divers_a contest_v and_o bicker_n anno_fw-la 1512._o this_o arch-prelate_n by_o a_o oration_n in_o parliament_n against_o the_o french_a king_n raise_v up_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o england_n and_o france_n towards_o which_o two_o fifteen_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o temporalty_n and_o two_o ten_o by_o the_o clergy_n after_o which_o anno._n 152â—_n transcribe_v when_o the_o commons_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o nether_a house_n they_o begin_v to_o commune_v of_o their_o grieve_n wherewith_o the_o spiritualty_n have_v before_o time_n grievous_o oppress_v they_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o in_o special_a they_o be_v sore_o move_v with_o six_o great_a cause_n the_o first_o for_o the_o excessive_a fine_n which_o the_o ordinary_n take_v for_o probate_a of_o testament_n insomuch_o that_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o king_n house_n declare_v in_o the_o open_a parliament_n on_o his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o and_o other_o being_n executor_n to_o sir_n william_n crompton_n knight_n pay_v for_o the_o probate_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a after_o this_o declaration_n where_o show_v so_o many_o extortion_n do_v by_o ordinary_n for_o probates_n of_o will_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o rehearse_v the_o second_o be_v the_o great_a poll_n and_o extreme_a exaction_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n use_v in_o take_v of_o corpse_n present_n or_o mortuary_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desunct_n shall_v all_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o go_v a_o beg_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o they_o the_o silly_a cow_n which_o the_o dead_a man_n ought_v if_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n then_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o priest_n be_v surveior_n steward_n and_o officer_n to_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o spiritual_a headsâ—_n have_v and_o occupy_v farm_n grange_n and_o grasing_n in_o every_o country_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a husband_n man_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v dear_o the_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o abbat_n prior_n and_o spiritual_a man_n keep_v tan-house_n and_o buy_v and_o fold_v wool_n cloth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o merchandise_n as_o other_o temporal_a merchant_n do_v the_o five_o cause_n be_v because_o that_o spiritual_a person_n promote_v to_o great_a benefice_n and_o have_v their_o live_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v lie_v in_o the_o court_n in_o lord_n house_n and_o take_v all_o of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o nothing_o spend_v on_o they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o residence_n both_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n lack_v refresh_v and_o universal_o all_o the_o parishioner_n lack_v preach_v and_o trueâ—_n instruction_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o six_o cause_n be_v to_o see_v one_o priest_n little_o learn_v to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o benefice_n and_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o none_o and_o to_o know_v many_o well_o learned_a scholar_n in_o the_o university_n which_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o have_v neither_o benefice_n nor_o exhibition_n these_o thing_n before_o this_o time_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v touch_v nor_o yet_o talk_v off_o by_o any_o man_n except_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o heretic_n or_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o officer_n bishop_n be_v chancellor_n and_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n about_o the_o king_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o profit_n or_o commodity_n but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o their_o subtle_a do_n be_v once_o espy_v then_o man_n begin_v charitable_o to_o desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o so_o at_o this_o parliament_n man_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o grudge_n whereupon_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v â—uch_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o the_o commons_o house_n to_o draw_v one_o bill_n of_o the_o probates_n of_o testament_n another_o for_o mortuary_n and_o the_o three_o for_o nonresidence_n plurality_n and_o take_v of_o farmeâ—_n by_o spiritual_a man_n the_o learned_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n and_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o bill_n of_o mortuary_n which_o pass_v the_o commons_o house_n and_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o bill_n the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v a_o fair_a face_n say_v that_o sure_o priest_n and_o curate_n take_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o take_v some_o reasonable_a order_n thus_o they_o speak_v because_o it_o touch_v they_o little_a but_o within_o two_o day_n after_o be_v send_v up_o the_o bill_n concern_v probate_a of_o testament_n at_o the_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o especial_a and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o general_a both_o frown_v and_o grant_v for_o that_o touch_v their_o profit_n insomuch_o as_o d._n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v open_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n these_o word_n my_o lord_n you_o see_v daily_o what_o bill_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o commons_o house_n and_o all_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n destruction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n sake_n see_v what_o a_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v and_o when_o the_o church_n go_v down_o then_o fall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o with_o the_o commons_o be_v nothing_o but_o down_o with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o seem_v be_v for_o lack_n of_o faith_n only_o when_o these_o word_n be_v report_v to_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o nether_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o their_o do_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n grievous_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n esteem_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o so_o by_o his_o slanderous_a word_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o have_v restrain_v their_o consent_n from_o the_o say_v two_o bill_n which_o they_o before_o have_v pass_v wherefore_o the_o commons_o after_o long_a debate_n determine_v to_o send_v the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o so_o on_o a_o day_n when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o leisure_n thomas_n audley_n speaker_n for_o the_o commons_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o commons_o house_n come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o his_o palace_n at_o westminster_n which_o before_o be_v call_v yorke-place_n and_o there_o very_o eloquent_o declare_v what_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o shire_n city_n and_o borough_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o so_o noble_a and_o open_a a_o presence_n to_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o no_o christian_n as_o
ill_o as_o turk_n or_o saracen_n so_o that_o what_o pain_n or_o study_v soever_o they_o take_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o what_o act_n or_o law_n soever_o they_o make_v or_o establish_v shall_v be_v take_v as_o law_n make_v by_o paynim_n and_o heathen_a people_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o he_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o call_v the_o say_a bishop_n before_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o discreet_o of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o be_v in_o the_o commons-house_n the_o king_n be_v not_o well_o content_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o he_o gentle_o answer_v the_o speaker_n that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o send_v they_o word_n what_o answer_v he_o make_v and_o so_o they_o depart_v again_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o six_o other_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n also_o and_o there_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o grudge_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n answer_v prelate_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o do_n of_o the_o bohemian_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o do_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o commons_o house_n which_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a who_o have_v he_o in_o great_a reputation_n and_o so_o by_o that_o only_a say_n the_o king_n accept_v his_o excuse_n and_o thereof_o send_v word_n to_o the_o commons_o by_o sir_n william-fitz-williams_n knight_n treasurer_n of_o his_o household_n which_o blind_a excuse_n please_v the_o commons_o nothing_o at_o all_o after_o divers_a assembly_n be_v keep_v between_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o commons_o for_o the_o bill_n of_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o the_o mortuary_n the_o temporalty_n lay_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o spiritualty_n sore_o defend_v they_o by_o prescription_n and_o usage_n to_o who_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o grays-inn_n the_o usage_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o thief_n to_o rob_v on_o shooters-hill_n ergo_fw-la be_v it_o lawful_a with_o this_o answer_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v sore_o offend_v because_o their_o do_n be_v call_v robbery_n but_o the_o temporal_a man_n stand_v still_o by_o their_o say_n insomuch_o that_o the_o say_a gentleman_n say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o both_o the_o exaction_n of_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o the_o take_n of_o mortuary_n as_o they_o be_v use_v be_v open_a robbery_n and_o theft_n after_o long_a disputation_n the_o temporal_a lord_n begin_v to_o lean_a to_o the_o commons_o but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o bill_n remain_v unconclude_v for_o a_o while_n the_o king_n like_o a_o good_a and_o discreet_a prince_n not_o long_o after_o aid_v they_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o their_o grief_n against_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o cause_v two_o new_a bill_n to_o be_v make_v indifferent_o both_o for_o the_o 4.5_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o mortuary_n which_o bill_n be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n assent_v to_o they_o all_o though_o they_o be_v sore_o against_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o especial_a the_o probates_n of_o testament_n sore_o displease_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o mortuary_n sore_a displâ—asedâ—_n the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n after_o these_o act_n thus_o agree_v the_o commons_o make_v another_o 13._o act_n for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n nonresidence_n buy_v sell_v and_o take_v of_o farm_n by_o spiritual_a person_n which_o act_n so_o displease_v the_o spiritual_o that_o the_o they_o priest_n rail_v on_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o common_a house_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n â—or_a the_o which_o divers_a priest_n be_v punish_v this_o act_n be_v sore_o debaâ—ed_v above_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n wherefore_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o grudge_n of_o his_o commons_o câ—used_v â—iâ—ht_v lord_n and_o eight_o of_o his_o commons_o to_o meeâ—e_v in_o the_o sâ—aâ—â—â—hâ—â—â—er_a aâ—_n a_o afternoon_n and_o there_o be_v sore_o debate_v of_o the_o cause_n insomuch_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n which_o be_v there_o â—ooke_v part_n with_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n cause_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o â—ill_n with_o a_o little_a qualify_a which_o bill_n theâ—_n next_o day_n be_v whole_o agree_v to_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o the_o great_a rejoicing_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a personsâ—_n immediate_o after_o this_o not_o only_a cardinal_n wolâ—e_n himself_o but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o whole_a clergy_n of_o â—â—gland_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o pr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o parliament_n the_o cardinal_n for_o accept_v of_o a_o power_n legatiâ—e_n from_o thâ—_n pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clâ—â—â—iâ—_n for_o consent_v and_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o hold_v a_o synod_n by_o virtue_n of_o iâ—_n to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n and_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n proffer_v to_o give_v the_o king_n one_o hâ—ndred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n 18000_o â—ounds_n more_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o sum_n unless_o they_o will_v declare_v he_o in_o the_o act_n by_o which_o they_o grant_v he_o this_o subsidy_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o on_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n but_o proceed_v to_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o praemunire_n against_o they_o this_o put_v the_o prelate_n the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n to_o a_o great_a dilemma_n for_o either_o they_o must_v plain_o renounce_v the_o pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n or_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o praemunire_n whereby_o all_o their_o bishopricke_n good_n living_n be_v forfeit_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n at_o his_o devotion_n loath_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v their_o old_a lord_n the_o pope_n who_o servant_n they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v all_o delay_n and_o adjournment_n to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n and_o delude_v the_o king_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v by_o they_o at_o last_o therefore_o they_o agree_v upon_o this_o recognition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o singular_a protector_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o likewise_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o king_n much_o offend_v with_o this_o ambiguous_a dubious_a and_o equivocate_a acknowledgement_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o concession_n of_o what_o he_o demand_v require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supremacy_n in_o direct_a and_o positive_a term_n without_o ambiguity_n or_o shift_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v and_o conclude_v against_o it_o and_o incurâ—e_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o praemunire_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o it_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hereupon_o make_v many_o adjournment_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o at_o last_o put_v it_o over_o from_o april_n to_o the_o five_o of_o october_n to_o shun_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o split_v themselves_o or_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o space_n the_o archbishop_n die_v at_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o title_n he_o desire_v and_o insert_v it_o into_o a_o public_a instrument_n whereupon_o the_o king_n at_o last_o grant_v they_o a_o general_a pardon_n in_o parliament_n which_o begin_v thus_o 15._o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n call_v to_o his_o bless_a and_o most_o gracious_a remembrance_n that_o his_o good_a and_o love_a subject_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canâ—erbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la prelate_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n under-written_a which_o have_v exercise_v practise_v or_o execute_v in_o spiritual_a court_n and_o other_o jurisdiction_n within_o the_o say_a province_n have_v fall_v and_o incur_v into_o divers_a danger_n of_o his_o law_n by_o thing_n do_v perpetrate_v and_o commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o law_n and_o spâ—â—ially_o contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisour_n provision_n and_o praemunire_n and_o his_o highness_n have_v always_o a_o tender_a eye_n with_o mercy_n pity_n and_o compassion_n â—owards_n his_o spiritual_a
rot_a corpse_n of_o learned_a martin_n bucer_n paulus_n fagius_n peter_n martyr_n wise_a to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n for_o heretic_n yea_o 420.421_o the_o common_a talk_n be_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v take_v up_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o body_n at_o windsor_n and_o to_o have_v burn_v it_o yea_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o his_o corpse_n too_o as_o many_o thought_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v what_o his_o immediate_a successor_n 422._o matthew_n parker_n record_v of_o he_o that_o this_o cardinal_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o himself_o to_o which_o he_o aspire_v endeavour_v to_o transfer_v all_o his_o right_n therein_o to_o king_n philip_n leâ—t_a queen_n mary_n die_v without_o issue_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o life_n he_o and_o they_o have_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o keep_v she_o in_o long_a and_o strict_a imprisonment_n shall_v of_o right_o enjoy_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o very_o secret_o enter_v into_o most_o wicked_a consultation_n concern_v this_o matter_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o mary_n not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a law_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v queen_n but_o likewise_o a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o war_n so_o as_o by_o this_o pretext_n she_o may_v change_v all_o public_a and_o private_a right_n and_o interest_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o soever_o she_o please_v but_o this_o counâ—ell_n though_o like_v of_o at_o first_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a be_v not_o long_o approve_v of_o wherefore_o reject_v it_o they_o think_v it_o best_a and_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n that_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n shall_v be_v either_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o marry_v to_o some_o noble_a spaniard_n but_o god_n provide_v for_o she_o and_o our_o safety_n dissipate_v all_o these_o wicked_a consultation_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o cardinal_n poole_n persuade_v queen_n mary_n to_o join_v with_o king_n philip_n her_o husband_n in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o french_a king_n with_o who_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o have_v confederated_a against_o the_o emperor_n seek_v to_o betray_v the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n naples_n to_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v â—arre_o exasperate_v hereby_o against_o the_o cardinal_n 126.12â—_n that_o he_o revoke_v his_o power_n legatine_n imprison_a cardinal_n moron_n protector_n of_o the_o english_a at_o rome_n and_o pool_n special_a friend_n cite_v poole_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o create_v william_n peter_n a_o franciscan_a to_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o his_o place_n the_o queen_n hereupon_o intercede_v for_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o matter_n refuse_v to_o have_v his_o silver_n cross_n the_o badge_n of_o his_o authority_n carry_v beâ—ore_v he_o till_o by_o the_o intercession_n oâ—_n ormanet_fw-la the_o pope_n dâ—tary_a here_o in_o england_n and_o the_o queen_n mediation_n he_o be_v at_o last_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 1145._o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n consume_v 5._o bishop_n 2d_o divine_n 8._o gentleman_n 84._o artificer_n 100_o husbandman_n servant_n and_o labourer_n 26._o wife_n 20._o widow_n 9_o virgin_n aâ—_n boy_n and_o 2._o infant_n to_o close_v up_o all_o concern_v he_o in_o holmsheds_n word_n 1165._o a_o trayter_n he_o live_v and_o a_o traitor_n he_o die_v 128._o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o queen_n mary_n expire_v the_o tiding_n of_o who_o departure_n strike_v he_o quite_o dead_a be_v sick_a before_o of_o a_o quartane_a fever_n 423._o illud_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v his_o successor_n ad_fw-la aternam_fw-la â—mmanitatis_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la memoriam_fw-la infamiamque_fw-la contra_fw-la polum_fw-la valebit_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la legato_n ac_fw-la accelerante_fw-la integerrimus_fw-la doctissimusque_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la craâ—nerus_n igne_fw-la crematus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la legimus_fw-la accidit_fw-la nemini_fw-la sew_v or_o none_o of_o they_o have_v zeal_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o martyr_n pluresque_fw-la in_fw-la illâ—_n sue_v legationis_fw-la triennio_fw-la ferro_fw-la staâ—maque_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la mactate_n sunâ—_n quâ—m_n in_o â—uiusquam_fw-la regis_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la lucium_fw-la huic_fw-la insulae_fw-la imperabant_fw-la longissimo_fw-la regno_fw-la ita_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la martyrenâ—_n polum_fw-la tyramâ—um_fw-la â—antuaria_fw-la celebrat_fw-la hic_fw-la plumbo_fw-la depressus_fw-la ille_fw-la cineribus_fw-la atque_fw-la flamma_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la elatus_fw-la est_fw-la matthew_n parker_n his_o immediate_a successor_n parker_n though_o a_o man_n of_o better_a temper_n a_o learned_a antiquary_n â—â—â—_o a_o frequent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n not_o only_o in_o his_o cathedral_n at_o canterbury_n but_o in_o sundry_a parish_n church_n be_v yet_o over-pontificall_a and_o princely_a in_o his_o building_n feast_n householdstuff_n and_o apparel_n if_o not_o a_o overâ—stiffe_n maintainer_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o grow_v so_o odious_a among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o promoter_n of_o those_o court_n anno._n 1566._o â—eating_a and_o vex_v they_o with_o clamour_n and_o outcry_n as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o street_n which_o insolency_n the_o queen_n by_o her_o opportune_a severity_n repress_v two_o year_n afâ—er_n annoâ—_n 1568._o câ—lemâ—n_o burton_n hallingham_n benson_n and_o other_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n more_o zealous_o than_o be_v know_v before_o will_v allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scriptnre_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n not_o only_o open_o question_v but_o condemn_v the_o receive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o the_o very_o call_v oâ—_n bishop_n as_o favour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a religion_n protest_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o hold_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n reform_v in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n these_o the_o queen_n by_o this_o arch-bishop_n instigation_n command_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n yet_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o upon_o a_o sudden_a their_o follower_n increase_v every_o where_o know_v by_o the_o envious_a name_n of_o puritan_n through_o a_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o advice_n so_o martin_n though_o i_o think_v rather_o out_o of_o solid_a judgement_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o see_v and_o find_v in_o the_o lordly_a prelacy_n in_o thosâ—_n best_a time_n which_o â—saith_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v help_v forward_o also_o by_o the_o slothful_a connivency_n of_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o who_o then_o mislike_v their_o own_o call_n and_o government_n and_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o its_o dissolution_n and_o change_n to_o a_o better_a and_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n at_o court_n who_o martin_n slander_n to_o have_v gape_v after_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o rather_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mischief_n and_o dislike_n of_o the_o prelatical_a government_n in_o his_o time_n the_o 548.549.550.552_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n the_o lord_n dacres_n and_o othersâ—_n anno_fw-la 1569._o being_n press_v forward_o by_o one_o nicholas_n martin_n a_o romish_a priest_n senâ—_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pronounce_v queen_n elizabeth_n a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v lose_v all_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n to_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o restore_v the_o romish_a religion_n the_o 5._o wound_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v in_o their_o banner_n murrey_n than_o regent_n of_o scotland_n inform_v the_o queen_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n then_o in_o england_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rebellion_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o remain_v his_o prisoner_n and_o the_o same_o year_n 560._o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o by_o his_o bull_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n from_o her_o crown_n and_o absolve_v all_o her_o noble_n subject_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n to_o she_o which_o bull_n john_n felton_n set_v up_o at_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace_n gate_n be_v execute_v for_o his_o pain_n yet_o i_o read_v of_o no_o reâ—utation_n of_o it_o make_v by_o this_o archprelate_n edmund_n grindall_n next_o enjoy_v this_o see_v grindall_n a_o grave_n and_o pious_a man_n and_o a_o fugitive_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n stand_v high_o in_o queen_n elizabethsâ—avour_n â—avour_z for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o by_o
the_o cunning_a devise_n of_o some_o who_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o puritan_n 1329._o conventicle_n and_o prophesy_v which_o he_o justify_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v see_v dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o utter_o lose_v the_o same_o be_v thereupon_o suspend_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o so_o die_v suspend_v martin_n record_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o suspension_n be_v for_o disallow_v the_o matrimony_n of_o julio_n a_o italian_a physician_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n therein_o thwart_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n pleasure_n in_o his_o day_n m._n john_n or_o rather_o philip_n stub_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n lose_v his_o hand_n for_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o queen_n intend_a match_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n with_o this_o title_n the_o gulf_n wherein_o england_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o french_a marriage_n with_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v sore_o vex_v and_o displease_v sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n then_o expire_v and_o personal_a to_o they_o whereupon_o the_o judge_n and_o chief_a lawyer_n be_v at_o variance_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o that_o statute_n whitegift_n but_o might_n prevail_v therein_o against_o right_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n edward_n campian_n ralph_n sherwin_n luke_n kerby_n alexander_n briant_n priest_n be_v indict_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n for_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n as_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o queen_n enemy_n and_o come_v into_o england_n to_o raise_v force_n against_o she_o john_n whitegift_n next_o to_o he_o in_o succession_n a_o stately_a pontifical_a bishop_n other_o contest_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n in_o defence_n whereof_o he_o then_o write_v though_o he_o dare_v not_o aver_v our_o archbishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o have_v some_o contestation_n with_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o much_o trouble_v about_o prohibition_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o proceed_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o other_o exclesiasticall_a court_n 〈◊〉_d he_o endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o queen_n prerogative_n and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n whereupon_o in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1585._o divers_a bill_n and_o complaint_n be_v exhibit_v against_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o grant_n of_o faculty_n by_o bishop_n non-residencie_a and_o other_o abuse_n which_o this_o prelate_n by_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v a_o reformationâ—_n cross_v and_o frustrate_v to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o increase_n oâ—_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o both_o after_o this_o anno_fw-la 1588._o he_o procure_v these_o reverend_a minister_n and_o gentleman_n m._n udall_n m._n penry_n m._n cartwright_n king_n prudlar_n paine_n m._n knightly_a m._n wigstone_n and_o other_o to_o be_v question_v and_o fine_v in_o starchamber_n for_o write_v against_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n and_o cause_v m._n penry_n udall_n and_o other_o against_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o this_o cause_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o they_o be_v arraign_v much_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o die_v miserable_o these_o his_o violent_a proceed_n stir_v up_o wigginton_n coppinger_n and_o frantic_a hacket_n who_o the_o prelate_n oppression_n make_v stark_o mad_a to_o accuse_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o run_v into_o extravagant_a action_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o afterward_o recant_v and_o not_o these_o alone_a but_o other_o likewise_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disallow_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n and_o get_v some_o eminent_a lawyer_n as_o m._n maurice_n attorney_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n and_o other_o to_o write_v against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la ofâ—icio_fw-la which_o trouble_v much_o the_o whole_a church_n state_n judges_z parliament_n and_o kingdom_n and_o fire_v they_o almost_o into_o a_o uproar_n this_o archprelate_n strain_v his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o its_o bound_n far_o high_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n since_o the_o reformation_n whereupon_o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v write_v against_o the_o call_n lordlinesse_n and_o extravagance_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o court_n some_o in_o serious_a other_o in_o more_o light_n and_o jest_a manner_n wherewith_o the_o prelate_n be_v much_o nettle_v and_o their_o government_n render_v very_o odious_a among_o the_o people_n which_o certain_o have_v then_o be_v subvert_v have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o archprelate_n make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o of_o chancellor_n hatâ—on_n a_o man_n popish_o affect_v as_o be_v general_o then_o report_v keep_v it_o from_o ruin_n this_o archprelates_n train_n of_o servant_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o 60_o manservant_n who_o be_v all_o train_v up_o to_o martiaâ—â—â—â—â—ires_n and_o muster_v almost_o every_o week_n his_o stable_n be_v stiâ—l_o well_o furnish_v with_o good_a store_n of_o great_a horse_n a_o commendable_a thing_n in_o a_o warlike_a prelate_n though_o scarce_o allowable_a in_o a_o pious_a apostolical_a bishop_n who_o shall_v rather_o train_v up_o scholar_n for_o the_o pulpit_n than_o soldier_n for_o the_o field_n richard_n bancroft_n his_o great_a creature_n bancroft_n and_o immediate_a successor_n have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o judge_n concern_v prohibition_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commissioner_n before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n he_o knoles_n defend_v the_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o not_o derive_v immediate_o by_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o king_n like_o a_o ungrateful_a wretch_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a act_n of_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1.31_o h._n 8_o c._n 9_o 10.37_o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1._o edw._n 6._o c_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1.1_o &_o 2._o phil._n &_o mar._n c._n 8._o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o father_n foreign_a protestant_n and_o our_o english_a writer_n to_o the_o great_a affront_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o if_o some_o man_n yet_o alive_a may_v be_v credit_v who_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o these_o crime_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v they_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o compile_n of_o dolmans_n the_o jesuit_n book_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o which_o book_n write_v as_o 793._o some_o say_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o fr._n ingelfield_n dolmans_fw-mi enemy_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o person_n how_o near_o soever_o ally_v to_o the_o crown_n unless_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n contend_v further_o for_o the_o right_n of_o isabel_n infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o seek_v to_o disprove_v king_n james_n his_o most_o rightful_a title_n thereunto_o which_o dolman_n with_o other_o old_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n he_o harbour_v in_o his_o house_n where_o they_o affirm_v this_o book_n be_v print_v and_o some_o thought_n he_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o devilish_a plot_n of_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n most_o of_o the_o traitor_n lie_v at_o lambeth_n while_o they_o be_v about_o that_o hellish_a work_n this_o relation_n i_o have_v from_o other_o who_o aver_v it_o for_o truth_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n can_v they_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o point_n of_o dolmans_fw-mi book_n and_o connive_v at_o such_o other_o seditious_a traiter_o popish_a pamphlet_n of_o that_o nature_n this_o prelate_n be_v not_o altogether_o clear_a for_o in_o the_o 49._o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n before_o king_n james_n when_o d._n reynolds_n move_v the_o king_n that_o such_o unlawful_a and_o seditious_a book_n may_v be_v suppress_v at_o least_o restrain_v which_o unsettle_a and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o young_a scholar_n in_o both_o university_n instance_v in_o ficlerus_n a_o papist_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistratus_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la for_o one_o bancroft_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n suppose_v himself_o principal_o aim_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v such_o a_o suspicion_n unless_o conscious_a of_o some_o guilt_n upon_o such_o a_o general_a motion_n and_o information_n answer_v first_o in_o the_o general_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o licentious_a divulge_v of_o those_o book_n as_o he_o imagine_v or_o complain_v off_o and_o second_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o ficlerus_n that_o he_o detest_v both_o the_o author_n and_o applyer_n alike_o but_o for_o the_o first_o my_o lord_n cecil_n
paper_n once_o allow_v they_o to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n for_o necessary_n and_o by_o a_o bloody_a cruel_a war_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o bishop_n pierce_v true_o term_v bellum_n episcopale_v the_o bishop_n war_n cause_n he_o will_v have_v think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n &_o this_o say_n of_o his_o more_o experimental_o verify_v by_o this_o arch-prelate_n than_o by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n all_o who_o tyranny_n malice_n fury_n violence_n injustice_n lawlesnesse_n oppression_n inhumanity_n treachery_n pride_n ambition_n extravagance_n treason_n and_o prelatical_a vice_n seem_v to_o mere_a and_o lodge_v together_o in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o propâ—r_a centre_n as_o i_o can_v large_o manifest_v by_o particular_n do_v not_o his_o unjust_a and_o rigorous_a proceed_n against_o myself_o and_o all_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o i_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o provocation_n on_o my_o part_n or_o they_o command_v i_o silence_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v malicious_a or_o revengeful_a since_o therefore_o these_o his_o practice_n be_v so_o notorious_a unto_o all_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o rip_v up_o particular_n and_o close_o up_o all_o concern_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o article_n and_o charge_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o as_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n my_o much_o honour_a friend_n m._n john_n pymme_n which_o be_v a_o public_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n publish_v already_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v neither_o be_v repute_v a_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la nor_o matter_n of_o revenge_n in_o i_o if_o i_o here_o insert_v they_o since_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v in_o part_n digest_v many_o year_n bypass_a before_o his_o last_o information_n in_o starchamber_n exhibit_v against_o i_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n against_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o accusation_n whereby_o he_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n and_o of_o the_o speech_n or_o declaration_n of_o john_n pymme_n esquire_n upon_o the_o same_o upon_o their_o transmission_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o lord_n speech_n i_o be_o command_v by_o the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n now_o assemble_v for_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n to_o deliver_v to_o your_o lordship_n these_o article_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n their_o desire_n be_v that_o first_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v the_o article_n read_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o present_v to_o you_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commons_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n article_n of_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o accusation_n against_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n whereby_o he_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n against_o law_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v wicked_o and_o traitorous_o advise_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n leafy_a and_o take_v money_n of_o his_o subject_n without_o their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o have_v for_o the_o better_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o his_o traitorous_a design_n advise_v and_o procure_v sermon_n and_o other_o discourse_n to_o be_v preach_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v deny_v and_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n maintain_v and_o defend_v not_o only_o in_o the_o king_n but_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n against_o the_o law_n and_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a protector_n favourer_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o such_o false_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n 3._o he_o have_v by_o letter_n message_n threaâ—s_n and_o promise_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o way_n to_o judge_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n interrupt_v and_o pervert_v and_o at_o other_o time_n by_o mean_n aforesaid_a have_v endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o majesty_n court_n at_o westminster_n and_o other_o court_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n have_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o just_a suit_n deprive_v of_o their_o lawful_a right_n and_o subject_v to_o his_o tyrannical_a will_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v traitorous_o and_o corrupt_o sell_v justice_n to_o those_o who_o have_v have_v cause_n depend_v before_o he_o by_o colour_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o archbishop_n high_a commissioner_n referree_n or_o otherwise_o and_o have_v take_v unlawful_a gift_n and_o bribe_n of_o his_o majesty_n suâ—â—â—â—_n and_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o other_o court_n of_o justice_n by_o advise_v and_o procure_v his_o majesty_n to_o â—ell_v place_n of_o judicature_n and_o other_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n 5._o he_o have_v traitorous_o cause_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v without_o any_o lawful_a warrant_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o which_o pretend_a canon_n many_o matter_n be_v contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o propriety_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o vast_a unlawful_a and_o presumptuous_a power_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n many_o of_o which_o canon_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v surreptitious_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a convocation_n without_o due_a consideration_n and_o debate_n other_o by_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n there_o assemble_v which_o hâ—d_n never_o be_v vote_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v contriveâ—_n and_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v the_o unlawful_a and_o exorbitant_a power_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n by_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a oath_n in_o one_o of_o the_o say_v pretend_a canon_n enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 6._o he_o have_v traitorous_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o papal_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n dishonour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o derogation_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n claim_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o incident_a to_o his_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o do_v deny_v the_o â—ame_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v according_o exercise_v to_o the_o higâ—_n contempt_n of_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v declare_v and_o maintain_v in_o speech_n and_o print_a book_n divers_a popish_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n he_o have_v urge_v and_o enjoin_v divers_a popish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n and_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o same_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o most_o unjust_o vex_v other_o who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v thereunto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n and_o degradation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 8._o that_o for_o the_o better_a advance_v of_o his_o
traitorous_a purpose_n and_o design_n he_o do_v abuse_v the_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v his_o majesty_n repose_v in_o he_o and_o do_v intrude_v upon_o the_o placeâ—_n of_o divers_a great_a officer_n and_o upon_o the_o rigâ—t_n of_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o sundry_a person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o other_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commendadation_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v prefer_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o other_o great_a promotion_n in_o the_o churchy_n suâ—h_v as_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v or_o otherwise_o unâ—ound_v and_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 9_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o traitorous_a and_o wicked_a intent_n choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o domestical_a chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n gross_o addict_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v by_o which_o meaneâ—_n divers_a false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o his_o majesty_n subject_n 10._o he_o have_v traitorous_o &_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v &_o confederate_v with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n &_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o beâ—_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n 11._o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la visitor_n sutrogate_v chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n by_o his_o command_n have_v cause_v divers_a learned_a pious_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v excommunicate_v &_o otherwise_o grieve_v without_o any_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o mean_v he_o have_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n cause_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o increase_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thâ—_n better_o facilitate_v the_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o traitorous_a design_n of_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n here_o establish_v 12._o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o cause_n division_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_v church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v suppress_v and_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n grant_v to_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n have_v express_v his_o malice_n and_o disaffection_n to_o these_o church_n that_o so_o by_o such_o disunion_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v more_o advantage_n â—or_a the_o overthrow_n and_o extirpation_n of_o both_o canterbury_n 13._o he_o have_v malicious_o and_o traitorous_o plot_v and_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o his_o majesty_n two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v labour_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n divers_a innovation_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o government_n all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o popery_n &_o superstition_n to_o the_o great_a grievance_n and_o discontent_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o that_o nation_n aâ—d_v for_o their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o innovation_n he_o do_v traitorous_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n contrary_a â—o_o law_n do_v procure_v sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o enforce_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o bishopsâ—_n that_o war_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v make_v a_o pacification_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o say_a archbishop_n do_v presumptuous_o censure_v that_o pacification_n as_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n so_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o his_o say_a subject_n of_o scotland_n that_o he_o do_v thereupon_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n â—nter_v into_o a_o offensive_a war_n against_o they_o to_o the_o greaâ—_n hazard_v of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o his_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 14._o that_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o be_v question_v for_o these_o and_o other_o his_o traitorous_a course_n he_o labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n and_o by_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n to_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o parliament_n by_o which_o word_n counsel_n and_o action_n he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n labour_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o set_v a_o division_n between_o they_o and_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v his_o majesty_n kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o do_v impeach_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n the_o say_v commons_o do_v further_o aver_v that_o the_o say_v william_n archbishop_n of_o caterbury_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o crime_n aforemention_v be_v do_v and_o commit_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o ecclesiastical_a mattersâ—_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o say_a office_n of_o councillor_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n save_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n tâ—at_v the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v further_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o coarse_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n the_o article_n be_v read_v m._n pymme_a proceed_v in_o his_o speech_n as_o follow_v my_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o understand_v or_o to_o interpret_v yet_o to_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o aspect_n something_o surable_a to_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n before_o you_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n crime_n act_v by_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n exercise_v about_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v god_n wordship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n second_v with_o power_n authority_n learning_n and_o many_o other_o advantage_n do_v make_v the_o party_n who_o commit_v they_o very_o suitable_a to_o that_o description_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n these_o crime_n my_o lord_n be_v various_a in_o their_o nature_n heinous_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o universal_a in_o their_o extent_n if_o you_o examine_v they_o theological_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o you_o examine_v
elnothus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1036._o against_o his_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n crown_v harold_n a_o bastard_n have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n king_n of_o england_n hardi-canute_n the_o right_a heir_n be_v put_v by_o his_o right_n at_o first_o this_o prelate_n seem_v unwilling_a to_o perform_v that_o service_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o have_v the_o regal_a sceptre_n and_o crown_n in_o his_o custody_n with_o a_o oath_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o for_o king_n so_o long_o as_o the_o queen_n child_n be_v live_v for_o say_v he_o canutus_n commit_v they_o to_o my_o trust_n and_o assurance_n and_o to_o they_o will_v i_o give_v my_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n this_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n therefore_o i_o here_o lay_v down_o upon_o this_o altar_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v or_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o but_o i_o require_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n all_o bishop_n that_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o take_v the_o same_o away_o neither_o therewith_o that_o they_o consecrate_v you_o for_o king_n as_o for_o yourself_o if_o you_o dare_v you_o may_v usurp_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o god_n on_o this_o his_o table_n notwithstanding_o that_o great_a thunderclap_n be_v allay_v with_o the_o shower_n of_o golden_a promise_n of_o his_o just_a and_o religious_a government_n intend_v though_o present_a experience_n manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o he_o persuade_v without_o much_o entreaty_n to_o crown_v this_o usurper_n king_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o long_o sail_v in_o this_o troublesome_a see_v of_o canterbury_n i_o shall_v only_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o william_n harrison_n touch_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o general_a and_o robert_n the_o norman_a in_o particular_a and_o then_o hoist_v up_o my_o sail_n and_o steer_v my_o course_n into_o the_o northern_a see_v of_o york_n 132.133_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v he_o be_v common_o call_v primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o in_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n and_o all_o other_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o prince_n to_o wear_v and_o put_v on_o his_o crown_n his_o office_n be_v to_o set_v it_o upon_o their_o head_n they_o bear_v also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o high_a chaplin_n continual_o although_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o have_v presume_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o be_v their_o equal_n and_o void_a of_o subjection_n unto_o they_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o act_n yet_o keep_v in_o record_n beside_o their_o epistle_n and_o answer_n write_v or_o in_o print_n wherein_o they_o have_v seek_v not_o only_o to_o match_v but_o also_o to_o maâ—e_n they_o with_o great_a rigour_n and_o more_o than_o open_a tyranny_n our_o adversary_n will_v peradventure_o deny_v this_o absolute_o as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n apparent_a though_o not_o without_o shameless_a impudency_n or_o at_o leastwise_o deâ—end_v it_o as_o just_a and_o not_o swerve_v from_o common_a equity_n because_o they_o imagine_v every_o archbishop_n to_o be_v the_o king_n equal_a in_o his_o own_o province_n but_o how_o well_o their_o do_v herein_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v some_o example_n also_o of_o their_o demeanour_n i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o remember_v lest_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o speak_v of_o malice_n and_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o likelihood_n of_o their_o practice_n with_o mean_a person_n i_o speak_v nor_o neither_o will_v i_o begin_v at_o dunâ—tane_n the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o pride_n and_o presumption_n here_o in_o england_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o deal_n of_o robert_n the_o norman_a against_o earl_n goodwin_n be_v a_o rare_a history_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v i_o will_v touch_v it_o in_o this_o place_n protest_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o in_o more_o faithful_a manner_n than_o it_o have_v heretofore_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o norman_a writer_n or_o french_a english_a who_o offer_v purpose_n have_v so_o deface_v earl_n goodwin_n that_o be_v it_o noâ—_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o or_o two_o mere_a english_a man_n live_v in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o other_o at_o this_o present_a to_o declare_v the_o truâ—h_n of_o that_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n mark_v therefore_o what_o i_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o normanâ—_n as_o come_v in_o with_o emma_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ethelred_n and_o canutus_n and_o the_o confessor_n do_v fall_v by_o sundry_a mean_n into_o such_o favour_n with_o those_o prince_n that_o the_o gentleman_n do_v grow_v to_o bear_v great_a rule_n in_o the_o court_n and_o their_o clerk_n to_o be_v possessor_n of_o the_o best_a benefice_n in_o the_o land_n hereupon_o therefore_o one_o robert_n a_o jolly_a ambitious_a priest_n get_v first_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eadsius_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n edward_n leave_v his_o former_a see_v to_o william_n his_o countryman_n vlfo_n also_o a_o norman_a be_v prefer_v to_o lincoln_n and_o other_o to_o other_o place_n as_o the_o king_n do_v think_v convenient_a these_o norman_a clerk_n and_o their_o friend_n be_v thus_o exalt_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o they_o begin_v to_o mock_v abuse_n and_o despise_v the_o english_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o daily_o see_v themselves_o to_o increase_v in_o â—avour_n with_o king_n edward_n who_o also_o call_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o secret_a council_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a incense_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a against_o they_o a_o â—â—ay_o also_o be_v make_v at_o dover_n between_o the_o servant_n of_o earl_n goodwin_n and_o the_o french_a who_o master_n come_v over_o to_o see_v and_o salute_v the_o king_n which_o so_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n and_o courtier_n against_o the_o english_a nobility_n that_o each_o part_n seek_v for_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n which_o ere_o long_o take_v hold_v between_o they_o for_o the_o say_v robert_n be_v call_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o soon_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o earl_n goodwin_n the_o king_n father_n in_o law_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n who_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o acquit_v his_o demeanour_n with_o like_a malice_n and_o so_o the_o mischief_n begin_v hereupon_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v the_o earl_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n who_o not_o he_o but_o harald_n the_o son_n of_o canutus_n and_o the_o dane_n have_v cruel_o make_v away_o for_o alfred_n and_o his_o brother_n come_v into_o the_o land_n with_o five_o and_o twenty_o â—aile_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o canutus_n be_v land_v the_o norman_n that_o arrive_v with_o they_o giving_z out_z how_o they_o come_v to_o recover_v their_o right_n to_o wit_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o thereunto_o the_o unskilful_a young_a gentleman_n show_v themselves_o to_o like_v of_o the_o â—umor_n that_o be_v spread_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o report_n of_o their_o demeanour_n be_v quick_o bring_v to_o harald_n who_o cause_v a_o company_n forthwith_o of_o dane_n privy_o to_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o as_o they_o rodâ—_n towards_o gilford_n where_o alfred_n be_v slay_v and_o whence_o edward_n with_o much_o difficulty_n escape_v to_o his_o ship_n and_o so_o return_v into_o normandy_n but_o this_o affirmation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v great_o soothe_v out_o with_o his_o crafty_a utterance_n for_o he_o be_v learned_a confirm_v by_o his_o french_a friend_n for_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v against_o the_o earl_n and_o thereunto_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n breed_v such_o a_o grudge_n in_o his_o mind_n against_o goodwin_n that_o he_o banish_v he_o and_o his_o son_n clean_o out_o of_o the_o landâ—_n he_o send_v also_o his_o wife_n the_o earl_n daughter_n prisoner_n to_o wilton_n with_o one_o only_a maiden_n attend_v upon_o she_o where_o she_o lie_v almost_o a_o year_n before_o she_o be_v release_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o peer_n as_o siward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n surname_v digara_n or_o â—ortis_fw-la leofrick_n earl_n of_o chester_n and_o other_o go_v to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o goodwin_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o unto_o the_o revocation_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o desire_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o discuss_v by_o order_n of_o law_n but_o the_o king_n incense_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o norman_n will_v not_o hear_v on_o that_o side_n
say_v plain_o and_o swear_v by_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o be_v his_o common_a oath_n that_o earl_n goodwin_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o peace_n till_o he_o restore_v his_o brother_n alfred_n alive_a again_o unto_o his_o presence_n with_o which_o answer_n the_o peer_n depart_v in_o choler_n from_o court_n and_o goodwin_n towards_o the_o coast._n come_v also_o unto_o the_o shore_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_v he_o kneel_v down_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o wit_n at_o bosenham_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n from_o whence_o he_o intend_v to_o sail_v into_o flanders_n unto_o baldwine_n the_o earl_n and_o there_o wish_v open_o before_o they_o all_o that_o if_o ever_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n person_n of_o england_n or_o his_o royal_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v never_o come_v safe_a unto_o his_o cousin_n nor_o see_v his_o country_n any_o more_o but_o perish_v in_o this_o voyage_n and_o herewith_o he_o go_v aboard_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o from_o the_o coast_n into_o the_o open_a sea_n but_o see_v what_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v a_o mile_n away_o from_o the_o land_n before_o he_o see_v the_o shore_n full_a of_o arm_a soldier_n send_v after_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o kill_v he_o ere_o he_o shall_v depart_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o yet_o more_o incense_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a against_o they_o be_v come_v also_o to_o flanders_n he_o cause_v the_o earl_n the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n among_o who_o also_o the_o emperor_n be_v one_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o hehalfe_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o he_o of_o which_o the_o normanâ—_n have_v no_o like_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o son_n change_v their_o mind_n obtain_v aid_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o sundry_a place_n final_o join_v their_o power_n they_o come_v by_o the_o thames_n into_o southwark_n near_o london_n where_o they_o lodge_v and_o look_v for_o the_o king_n to_o encounter_v with_o thâ—m_n in_o the_o field_n the_o king_n see_v what_o be_v do_v command_v the_o londonerâ—_n not_o to_o aid_v nor_o victual_v they_o but_o the_o citizen_n make_v answer_v how_o the_o quarrel_n of_o goodwin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whoâ—e_a realm_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v over_o unto_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o french_a and_o thereupon_o they_o not_o only_o victual_v they_o abundant_o but_o also_o receive_v the_o earl_n and_o his_o chief_a friend_n into_o the_o city_n where_o they_o lodge_v they_o at_o their_o ease_n till_o the_o king_n power_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n great_a resort_n also_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o the_o earl_n army_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o the_o day_n and_o place_n choose_v wherein_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v but_o when_o the_o army_n meet_v the_o king_n side_n begin_v some_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o earl_n other_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o not_o a_o few_o to_o â—unne_n away_o outright_o the_o rest_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o they_o will_v never_o fight_v against_o theiâ—_n own_o country_n man_n to_o mainaine_v frenchman_n quarrelâ—_n quarrel_n the_o norman_n also_o see_v the_o sequel_n flee_v away_o so_o fast_o as_o they_o may_v gallop_v leave_v the_o king_n in_o the_o field_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o as_o hâ—_n best_a might_n whilst_o they_o do_v save_v themselves_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o earl_n power_n will_v have_v set_v upon_o the_o king_n either_o to_o his_o slaughter_n or_o apprehension_n but_o he_o stay_v they_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n be_v my_o son_n as_o you_o all_o know_v and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o father_n to_o deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o his_o child_n neither_o a_o subject_n with_o his_o sovereign_n it_o be_v not_o he_o thaâ—_n have_v hurt_v or_o do_v i_o this_o injury_n but_o the_o proud_a norman_n that_o be_v about_o he_o wherefore_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o violence_n and_o therewithal_o cast_v aside_o his_o battle_n axe_n he_o run_v to_o the_o king_n that_o stand_v altogether_o amaze_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o crave_v his_o peace_n accuse_v the_o archbishop_n require_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o open_a assembly_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o final_o determine_v as_o truth_n and_o equity_n shall_v deserve_v the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v pause_v a_o pretty_a while_n see_v his_o old_a father-in-law_n to_o lie_v grovel_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o conceive_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o suit_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a see_v also_o his_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a baron_n of_o the_o land_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o and_o make_v the_o like_a request_n he_o list_v up_o the_o earl_n by_o the_o hand_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n pardon_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o friendly_a have_v kiss_v hâ—m_o &_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o cheek_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o his_o palace_n call_v home_o the_o queen_n and_o summon_v all_o his_o lord_n unto_o a_o council_n wherein_o it_o be_v much_o to_o read_v how_o many_o â—ils_n be_v present_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o norman_n some_o contain_v matter_n of_o rape_n other_o of_o robbery_n extortion_n murder_n manslaughter_n high_a treason_n adultery_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o battery_n wherewith_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n now_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o upon_o consultation_n have_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o banish_v all_o the_o norman_n out_o of_o the_o land_n only_o three_o or_o four_o except_v who_o he_o retain_v for_o sundry_a necessary_a cause_n albeit_o they_o never_o come_v more_o so_o near_o he_o afterward_o as_o to_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n after_o this_o also_o the_o earl_n live_v almost_o two_o year_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n as_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o the_o table_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n where_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o broil_n raise_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n i_o will_v entreat_v of_o all_o the_o like_a example_n of_o tyranny_n practise_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o see_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v rather_o write_v a_o history_n than_o a_o description_n of_o this_o island_n wherefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o report_n of_o anselm_n and_o becket_n sufficient_o pen_v by_o other_o the_o which_o anselm_n also_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o his_o friend_n as_o do_v make_v request_n unto_o he_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o this_o secularia_fw-la negotia_fw-la nescio_fw-la quia_fw-la scire_fw-la nolo_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o secular_a affair_n i_o have_v no_o skill_n becuase_n i_o will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o i_o even_o abhor_v the_o trouble_n that_o rise_v about_o they_o as_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o mind_n at_o liberty_n i_o apply_v my_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o plough_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o two_o strong_a man_n of_o equal_a force_n and_o both_o like_a earnest_n to_o contend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n ought_v to_o draw_v shall_v thereby_o now_o swarve_v from_o the_o right_a furrow_n by_o match_v of_o a_o old_a sheep_n with_o a_o wild_a untamed_a bull._n i_o be_o that_o old_a sheep_n who_o if_o i_o may_v be_v quieâ—_n can_v peradventure_o show_v myself_o not_o altogether_o ungrateful_a to_o some_o by_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o wool_n but_o if_o you_o match_v i_o with_o this_o bull_n yoâ—_n shall_v see_v that_o through_o want_n of_o equality_n in_o draught_n the_o plough_n will_v not_o go_v too_o right_a etc._n etc._n as_o follow_v in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o letter_n the_o say_v thomas_n becket_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o as_o to_o his_o lord_n to_o his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o son_n offer_v he_o his_o counsel_n his_o reverence_n and_o due_a correction_n etc._n etc._n other_o in_o like_a sort_n have_v protest_v that_o they_o ouge_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n
merry_a after_o but_o die_v of_o grief_n before_o they_o come_v in_o his_o time_n vrsus_fw-la earl_n of_o worceter_n have_v build_v a_o castle_n at_o worceter_n to_o some_o prejudice_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o ditch_n of_o which_o castle_n trench_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o churchyard_n and_o adjoin_v too_o near_o to_o the_o monastery_n aldred_n go_v unto_o the_o earl_n and_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n which_o hâ—e_v can_v not_o deny_v look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o use_v these_o insolent_a and_o uncharitable_a word_n highte_v thou_o worse_fw-mi have_v thou_o god_n curse_n add_v yea_o and_o my_o too_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o all_o hollow_a head_n unless_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o castle_n and_o know_v thou_o assure_o that_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o saint_n mary_n which_o curse_v the_o monk_n say_v be_v short_o after_o accomplish_v vrsus_fw-la die_v soon_o after_o and_o roger_n his_o son_n fly_v the_o realm_n thurstan_n 49._o thurstan_n archbishop_n of_o â—orke_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100._o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n express_v command_v and_o his_o own_o faithful_a oath_n and_o promise_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o council_n of_o rheeme_v whereupon_o the_o king_n banish_v he_o the_o realm_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o five_o year_n space_n be_v entreat_v to_o restore_v he_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o procurement_n write_v a_o very_a sharp_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v both_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n also_o if_o thurstan_n be_v any_o long_o keep_v from_o his_o see_n and_o some_o say_v he_o actual_o excommunicate_v they_o both_o and_o interdict_v as_o well_o the_o province_n of_o york_n as_o of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n to_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a vow_n yield_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v home_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n this_o archbishop_n anno_fw-la 1148._o when_o as_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n enter_v our_o border_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n of_o teyse_n gather_v together_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a meet_v they_o at_o alverton_n slay_v 1200._o of_o they_o after_o which_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o rochet_n and_o turn_v monk_n at_o pontfrast_n where_o he_o die_v henry_n murdac_n archbishop_n of_o york_n murdac_n thrust_v into_o that_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o king_n stephen_n good_a like_n 582._o who_o commend_v his_o kinsman_n william_n thereto_o refuse_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o he_o that_o the_o townsman_n of_o â—ork_n by_o his_o good_a like_n shut_v murdac_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o murdac_n suspend_v they_o for_o this_o affront_n eustace_n the_o king_n son_n command_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o as_o at_o other_o time_n hereupon_o divers_a tumult_n and_o sedition_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o city_n wherein_o a_o archdeacon_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n be_v slay_v two_o or_o three_o year_n these_o stir_n continue_v till_o at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n submit_v and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n geffrey_n plantagenet_n plantagenet_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o base_a son_n after_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n have_v be_v ten_o year_n void_a and_o keep_v so_o long_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v commend_v to_o that_o see_v by_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tower_n 170._o he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n richard_n his_o brother_n then_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n not_o to_o set_v foot_n in_o england_n within_o 3._o year_n space_n yet_o present_o after_o he_o hie_v he_o over_o into_o england_n but_o upon_o his_o arrival_n he_o be_v there_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n by_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o heel_n from_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o dover_n all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n he_o have_v many_o contest_v with_o the_o commons_o of_o york_n who_o oft_o complain_v of_o he_o both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n richard_n die_v king_n john_n and_o this_o bishop_n have_v many_o contention_n one_o with_o the_o other_o anno_fw-la 1194._o by_o the_o king_n permission_n many_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v exhibit_v in_o parliament_n against_o this_o archbishop_n for_o extortion_n and_o unjust_a vexation_n he_o have_v practise_v but_o he_o pass_v so_o little_a thereof_o that_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o bill_n moreover_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o command_v the_o sheriff_n of_o yorkshire_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o thâ—_n arch-bishop_n good_n and_o land_n and_o to_o return_v they_o into_o the_o exchequer_n for_o hinder_v the_o king_n officer_n in_o gather_v a_o kind_n of_o tax_n throughout_o his_o diocese_n and_o refuse_v to_o sail_v into_o noâ—mandy_n with_o he_o to_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o niece_n and_o to_o conclude_v a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n which_o command_v the_o sheriff_n execute_v the_o archbishop_n thereupon_o 1207._o excommunicate_v not_o only_o the_o sheriff_n that_o have_v do_v he_o this_o violence_n but_o all_o those_o in_o general_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o have_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n indignation_n against_o he_o the_o king_n hereupon_o suspend_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n to_o who_o at_o last_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o pay_v 1000_o pound_n for_o his_o restitution_n 147._o holinshâ—â—_n write_v that_o whereas_o this_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v offend_v king_n richard_n he_o pardon_v and_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o favour_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n wax_v so_o proud_a that_o use_v the_o king_n reproachful_o he_o lose_v his_o archbishopricke_n the_o rule_n of_o yorkshire_n which_o he_o have_v in_o government_n as_o sheriff_n the_o favour_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n anno_fw-la 1207._o this_o fire_n of_o contention_n rake_v up_o in_o ash_n break_v out_o again_o king_n john_n be_v at_o winchester_n require_v such_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n as_o be_v there_o present_a that_o payment_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n in_o england_n this_o motion_n no_o man_n gainsaid_a but_o geffrey_n the_o archbishop_n who_o open_o contradict_v it_o after_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o great_a attempt_n or_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o brother_n be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o he_o secret_o he_o avoid_v the_o realm_n excommunicate_v before_o his_o departure_n such_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o either_o have_v already_o pay_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o presume_v to_o pay_v the_o say_a tax_n whereupon_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o realm_n and_o live_v five_o year_n in_o exile_n till_o his_o death_n godfrey_n de_fw-fr kinton_n his_o successor_n kinton_n though_o he_o have_v no_o bicker_n with_o the_o king_n that_o i_o read_v of_o yet_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o york_n 594._o interdict_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o not_o restore_v it_o till_o the_o three_o of_o may_n follow_v 3._o john_n roman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n roman_n anno_fw-la 1294._o excommunicate_v anthony_n beak_n bishop_n of_o durham_n or_o rather_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o at_o that_o time_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o king_n service_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v high_o displease_v the_o archbishop_n think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v himself_o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o do_v so_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o redeem_v the_o king_n favour_n with_o 4000_o mark_n be_v fine_v so_o much_o by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n for_o this_o his_o offence_n the_o grief_n whereof_o strike_v he_o into_o a_o incurable_a disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v 597.598_o thomas_n de_fw-fr corbridge_n corbridge_n his_o successor_n anno_fw-la 1299._o upon_o the_o pope_n commendatory_a letter_n bestow_v his_o canon_n place_n of_o york_n and_o custoseship_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o saint_n sepulchre_n on_o one_o gilbert_n segrave_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n have_v former_o write_v earnest_o to_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o john_n bush_n his_o secretary_n which_o affront_n in_o prefer_v the_o pope_n clerk_n before_o he_o and_o his_o secretary_n the_o king_n take_v so_o heinous_o that_o he_o
seize_v on_o three_o manor_n or_o barony_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n and_o retain_v they_o during_o the_o arch-bishop_n life_n which_o be_v not_o long_o he_o either_o out_o of_o grief_n or_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v soon_o take_v away_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o bishop_n godwin_n observe_v in_o his_o life_n that_o those_o bishop_n which_o have_v presume_v most_o in_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o prince_n have_v lest_o time_n endure_v and_o ever_o quick_o be_v take_v away_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1329._o 348._o william_n de_fw-fr melton_n melton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n successive_o treasurer_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o examination_n of_o edmund_n earl_n of_o kenâ—_n who_o this_o prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v draw_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o report_v that_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o be_v still_o alive_a after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o preach_a friar_n of_o london_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o devil_n which_o certain_o inform_v he_o thereof_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o fidelity_n to_o this_o earleâ—_n which_o he_o send_v by_o his_o own_o chaplain_n acyn_n for_o send_v he_o 500_o man_n in_o arm_n and_o ptomise_v to_o send_v he_o as_o many_o more_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o raise_v and_o send_v richard_n de_fw-fr pomfret_n to_o he_o both_o to_o reusington_n and_o arundle_n to_o further_o the_o say_a rebellion_n the_o poor_a earl_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o behead_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o archbishop_n the_o chief_a plotter_n of_o this_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n under_o furety_n take_v of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a demeanour_n and_o forthcoming_a and_o the_o friar_n who_o have_v raise_v the_o spirit_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o king_n father_n be_v live_v or_o not_o be_v only_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v an._n 1319._o 222._o this_o william_n melton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n not_o make_v they_o of_o the_o country_n once_o privy_a to_o their_o design_n have_v in_o their_o company_n a_o great_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n give_v battle_n unto_o the_o scot_n near_o melton_n upon_o small_a but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o most_o of_o the_o english_a be_v unexpert_a in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n the_o bishop_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o come_v not_o in_o any_o orderly_a way_n of_o battle_n they_o be_v easy_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o scot_n who_o slay_v about_o 4000_o of_o they_o spare_v neither_o religious_a person_n nor_o other_o so_o ill_o be_v it_o for_o prelate_n to_o turn_v warrior_n and_o that_o rash_o without_o take_v good_a advice_n nevel_n 749._o alexander_n nevell_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v among_o other_o convict_v by_o parliament_n for_o abuse_v the_o king_n youth_n by_o flattery_n and_o exciting_a and_o stir_v he_o against_o the_o nobility_n and_o lord_n who_o he_o false_o accuse_v of_o treason_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n by_o whisper_v tale_n day_n and_o night_n against_o they_o and_o for_o anull_v act_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o parliament_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o then_o adjudge_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o rochesâ—er_n he_o foresee_v the_o tempâ—st_n that_o grow_v towards_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n vrbane_n the_o five_o for_o his_o security_n translate_v he_o be_v both_o a_o 368._o traitor_n and_o whisperer_n write_v walsingham_n from_o york_n to_o saint_n andrew_n in_o scotland_n which_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v vrbane_n for_o pope_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o antipope_n by_o meanu_n whereof_o vrbanes_n gift_n be_v insufficient_a to_o invest_v he_o in_o saint_n andrew_n yet_o good_a to_o void_a he_o quite_o from_o york_n whereby_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o both_o archbishoprickes_a and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o neither_o for_o very_a want_n be_v force_v to_o become_v a_o parish_n priest_n at_o louvain_n and_o so_o live_v three_o year_n till_o his_o death_n thomas_n arundel_n his_o successor_n arundel_n to_o prejudice_v the_o londoner_n and_o benefit_n those_o of_o york_n 151._o remove_v all_o the_o king_n court_n from_o westminster_n to_o york_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o londoner_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o west_n and_o south_n part_n of_o england_n and_o the_o no_o little_a disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o punish_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o londoner_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a disgrace_n with_o the_o â—_z by_o reason_n of_o a_o fray_n make_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisburye_n manâ—_n who_o abuse_v a_o baker_n and_o break_v his_o head_n with_o a_o dagger_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o citizen_n assault_v the_o bishop_n house_n to_o have_v justice_n do_v upon_o his_o man_n who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n but_o the_o bishop_n bolster_n he_o outâ—_n no_o justice_n can_v be_v have_v and_o instead_o thereof_o their_o liberty_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o the_o term_n remove_v to_o york_n to_o vex_v they_o the_o more_o the_o archbishop_n not_o long_o after_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n in_o parliament_n immediate_o upon_o his_o translation_n from_o york_n to_o canterbury_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o he_o conspire_v 488._o with_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o westminster_n both_o which_o religious_a person_n declare_v to_o the_o duke_n that_o they_o have_v several_a vision_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v through_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o by_o which_o they_o animate_v the_o duke_n to_o conspire_v with_o they_o and_o other_o against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o meet_v together_o at_o drundel_n castle_n about_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n reign_n they_o swear_v each_o to_o otherâ—_n to_o be_v assistant_n one_o to_o another_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o shall_v determine_v and_o therewith_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o this_o archbishop_n who_o celebrate_v mass_n before_o they_o the_o morrow_n after_o which_o do_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o conclude_v to_o take_v king_n richard_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o to_o hang_v and_o draw_v all_o the_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n council_n all_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o accomplish_v in_o august_n follow_v have_v not_o their_o plot_n be_v discover_v and_o prevent_v by_o earl_n martial_n this_o prelate_n after_o his_o attainder_n for_o this_o treason_n be_v the_o chief_a 503._o actor_n in_o effect_v king_n richard_n involuntary_a resignation_n in_o the_o instrument_n whereof_o he_o be_v first_o name_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o arundel_n but_o what_o william_n harrison_n have_v record_v of_o he_o in_o his_o description_n of_o england_n l._n 2._o â—_o c._n 1._o p._n 134._o and_o even_o no_o less_o unquietness_n have_v another_o of_o our_o prince_n with_o thomas_n arundel_n than_o king_n stephen_n have_v with_o his_o predecessor_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr sâ—gillo_fw-la bishop_n of_o london_n who_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o head_n and_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v a_o ambitious_a and_o contumelious_a letter_n unto_o his_o sovereign_n about_o his_o restitution_n but_o when_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n yet_o extant_a and_o begin_v thus_o thomas_n proditionis_fw-la non_fw-la expers_fw-la nostrae_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la insidias_fw-la fabricavit_fw-la the_o pope_n understand_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v content_v that_o thomas_n shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o another_o archbishop_n choose_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o of_o this_o and_o he_o you_o may_v read_v more_o before_o pag._n 75_o 76_o etc._n etc._n 530._o richard_n scroop_n archbishop_n of_o â—orke_n scroop_n brother_n to_o william_n scroop_n earl_n of_o wilâ—shire_n ann._n 1403._o and_o 1405._o join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n the_o earl_n martial_n the_o lord_n bardolpâ—_n and_o other_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o gather_v what_o force_n he_o can_v against_o he_o the_o percy_n to_o make_v their_o part_n seem_v good_a devise_v certain_a article_n by_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o archbishop_n which_o they_o show_v to_o divers_a nobleman_n and_o other_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o move_v they_o so_o far_o to_o promote_v their_o purpose_n by_o this_o mean_n
his_o place_n and_o deliver_v up_o his_o seal_n to_o the_o queen_n without_o the_o counsel_n consent_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o require_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o lord_n protector_n richard_n duke_n of_o york_n who_o afterward_o usurp_v the_o crown_n release_v the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o prison_n who_o thereupon_o side_v and_o be_v veâ—y_o inward_a with_o this_o usurper_n and_o at_o last_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n may_v 29._o 1500._o i_o read_v nothing_o of_o savageâ—_n savage_a his_o next_o successor_n but_o this_o 617._o that_o he_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o this_o see_v for_o any_o extraordinary_a great_a learning_n that_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o as_o our_o prelate_n do_v now_o either_o in_o temporal_a affairesâ—_n be_v a_o great_a courtier_n or_o else_o in_o hunt_v wherewith_o he_o be_v unreasonable_o delight_v keep_v a_o great_a number_n of_o tall_a fellow_n about_o he_o to_o attend_v his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o preach_n or_o maintain_v minister_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n i_o read_v not_o one_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a his_o tall_a fellow_n occasion_v many_o a_o quarrel_n and_o sometime_o will_v take_v a_o purse_n for_o a_o need_n christopher_n bambridge_n his_o successor_n bambridge_n be_v ambassador_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o to_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n the_o 12._o of_o france_n 835._o persuade_v king_n henry_n to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o lewis_n ingage_a his_o sovereign_a in_o a_o needless_a war_n only_o to_o pleasure_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o pope_n who_o for_o this_o good_a service_n make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n he_o be_v at_o last_o poison_v by_o raynaldo_n de_fw-fr modena_n a_o italian_a priest_n his_o steward_n upon_o malice_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v for_o a_o blow_n this_o bishop_n give_v he_o when_o as_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v no_o striker_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o as_o goodwin_n relate_v out_o of_o paulus_n jovius_n thomas_n wolsie_n or_o wolfesie_n wolsie_n as_o mr._n tyndall_n oft_o time_n style_v he_o a_o arch-traitor_n and_o most_o insolent_a domineer_a prelate_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v 930._o hold_v likewise_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n first_o and_o after_o that_o of_o ely_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o hereford_n together_o with_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o divers_a other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n beside_o his_o temporal_a office_n in_o commendaâ—_n with_o it_o this_o proud_a imperious_a prelate_n when_o he_o be_v once_o archbishop_n study_a day_n and_o night_n how_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o write_v to_o rome_n for_o he_o and_o at_o their_o request_n he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o grow_v so_o into_o exceed_a pride_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o king_n and_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n which_o he_o do_v often_o to_o show_v his_o pride_n then_o devotion_n he_o make_v duke_n and_o earl_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o wine_n with_o seem_v assay_v take_v and_o to_o hold_v to_o he_o the_o basin_n and_o the_o lavatory_n his_o pride_n and_o excess_n in_o diet_n apparel_n furniture_n and_o attendanceâ—_n and_o his_o pomp_n in_o go_v to_o westminster_n hall_n be_v intolerable_a and_o more_o than_o royal_a or_o papal_a he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o style_v he_o brother_n in_o a_o letter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n by_o that_o title_n he_o quite_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n house_n put_v out_o and_o in_o what_o officer_n he_o please_v he_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n cause_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v side_v with_o stranger_n both_o merchant_n and_o artificer_n against_o they_o confederate_v with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o procure_v king_n henry_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o redeem_v tornaye_v on_o his_o own_o term_n he_o procure_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n to_o their_o infinite_a expense_n only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o vain_a pomp_n and_o show_v of_o dignity_n himself_o draw_v up_o the_o instrument_n and_o term_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o his_o own_o name_n which_o begin_v thus_o thomas_n arch-bispop_a of_o york_n etc._n etc._n he_o commit_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o wrought_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o at_o last_o cut_v off_o the_o duke_n head_n for_o oppose_v his_o pride_n and_o unjust_a proceed_n he_o begin_v his_o letter_n to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o manner_n â—go_n &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la ay_o and_o my_o king_n put_v himself_o before_o his_o sovereign_n make_v he_o but_o his_o underling_n and_o pupil_n sway_v he_o like_o a_o schoolboy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o set_v his_o arm_n likewise_o above_o the_o king_n over_o christ-church_n colledge-gate_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o found_v he_o stamp_v his_o cardinal_n cap_n on_o the_o king_n coin_n as_o our_o bishop_n do_v now_o their_o arm_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o process_n encroachment_n instead_o of_o the_o king_n seal_n and_o arm_n he_o set_v up_o a_o legantine_n court_n here_o in_o england_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o draw_v the_o conusans_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v summon_v a_o convocation_n at_o paul_n in_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o writ_n he_o come_v most_o insolent_o into_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o by_o his_o power_n legantine_n dissolve_v the_o convocation_n summon_v they_o all_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o saint_n peterâ—_n in_o westminster_n the_o monday_n follow_v there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o synod_n under_o he_o which_o power_n legantine_n bring_v he_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n into_o a_o praemunire_n to_o his_o overthrow_n and_o their_o cost_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o on_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o buy_v their_o peace_n he_o dissolve_v 40._o monastery_n of_o good_a worth_n convert_v all_o their_o good_n and_o movable_n into_o his_o own_o coffer_n which_o be_v so_o stuff_v with_o treasure_n that_o 12._o barrelsâ—_n full_a oâ—_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o serve_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o war_n empty_v the_o land_n also_o of_o twelve_o score_n thousand_o pound_n which_o he_o force_v from_o the_o king_n all_o which_o he_o send_v to_o relieve_v and_o ransom_n the_o pope_n then_o in_o prison_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n of_o his_o majesty_n coffer_n and_o the_o realm_n his_o revenue_n one_o way_n or_o otherâ—_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 1200._o horâ—e_v for_o his_o retinue_n 80._o wagon_n for_o his_o carriage_n and_o 60._o mule_n for_o sumpter_n horse_n when_o he_o go_v into_o france_n he_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n with_o he_o in_o his_o embassy_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n so_o that_o no_o writ_n nor_o patent_n can_v be_v seal_v nor_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n dispatch_v in_o the_o interim_n he_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o he_o aid_v he_o with_o money_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o like_v he_o demand_v â—he_n 5._o part_n of_o the_o true_a value_n of_o every_o man_n good_n by_o way_n of_o loan_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war_n in_o france_n put_v man_n to_o confess_v upon_o their_o oath_n the_o true_a estimate_n of_o their_o estate_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n which_o cause_v many_o insurrection_n and_o mutiny_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o deny_v to_o pay_v it_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a release_v the_o loan_n as_o a_o intolerable_a oppression_n sore_o against_o this_o prelate_n willâ—_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n the_o sole_a cause_n and_o urger_n thereof_o will_v needs_o lay_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o on_o the_o king_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o himâ—_n and_o take_v the_o sole_a praise_n of_o the_o release_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o with_o much_o suit_n and_o danger_n have_v obtain_v it_o â—8_o he_o false_o prosecute_v and_o imprison_v the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o counsel_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n where_o he_o press_v he_o so_o deep_o with_o disloyalty_n that_o the_o presumption_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v force_v it_o be_v vehement_a the_o treason_n
odious_a the_o king_n suspicious_a the_o enemy_n eager_a the_o friend_n saint_n which_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o overthrow_v a_o innocent_a person_n the_o earl_n be_v reprive_v to_o the_o tower_n whither_o on_o a_o night_n sudden_o come_v a_o mandate_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o execute_v kildare_n on_o the_o morrow_n before_o any_o judgement_n give_v and_o without_o the_o king_n privity_n who_o be_v acquaint_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n therewith_o at_o midnight_n the_o king_n control_v the_o sauciness_n of_o the_o priest_n deliver_v the_o lieutenant_n his_o signet_n in_o token_n of_o countermand_n which_o when_o the_o cardinal_n have_v see_v he_o begin_v to_o breath_n out_o unseasonable_a language_n which_o the_o lieutenant_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v and_o so_o leave_v he_o patter_z and_o chant_v the_o devil_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la he_o oppress_v and_o and_o disquiet_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o christian_a world_n all_o his_o time_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n power_n all_o he_o may_v with_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n himself_o and_o send_v much_o money_n to_o rome_n to_o bribe_v the_o cardinal_n to_o elect_v he_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o project_n he_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o have_v divers_a lord_n earl_n and_o knight_n attend_v on_o himâ—_n and_o be_v serve_v on_o the_o knee_n when_o he_o go_v ambassador_n into_o germany_n he_o be_v exceed_v treacherous_a false_a and_o perfidious_a to_o the_o king_n who_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n seek_v only_o his_o own_o end_n and_o advancement_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o break_v off_o his_o firm_a league_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v wâ—rre_o upon_o he_o and_o side_n with_o france_n stir_v up_o likewise_o the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o emperor_n only_o to_o wreck_n his_o private_a spleen_n upon_o he_o denounce_v war_n against_o he_o by_o a_o herald_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o set_v england_n france_n germany_n flanders_n and_o italy_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o bear_v such_o a_o hand_n upon_o the_o controversy_n which_o run_v between_o the_o king_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o resolution_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o affair_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n he_o exceed_o abuse_v and_o delude_v the_o king_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n which_o himself_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o to_o spite_v the_o emperor_n delay_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o he_o no_o small_a cost_n and_o vexation_n and_o write_v likewise_o secret_a letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n to_o hinder_v the_o divorce_n all_o he_o may_v which_o letter_n a_o english_a gentleman_n then_o at_o rome_n get_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o mean_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n concubine_n 908._o the_o queen_n most_o grievous_o accuse_v cardinal_n wolsie_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o untruth_n deceit_n wickedness_n and_o malice_n which_o have_v sow_v dissension_n betwixt_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o king_n and_o therefore_o open_o protest_v that_o she_o do_v utter_o abhor_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o she_o but_o also_o a_o manifest_a adversary_n to_o all_o right_a and_o justice_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v ambassador_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o his_o enemy_n 373._o mr._n tyndall_n who_o notable_o descry_v and_o lay_v open_v his_o treachery_n write_v that_o he_o calculate_v the_o king_n nativity_n which_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o prelate_n in_o all_o land_n whereby_o he_o see_v whereunto_o the_o king_n grace_n shall_v be_v incline_v all_o his_o life_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o chance_v he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o he_o then_o hear_v â—t_a speak_v of_o divers_a he_o make_v by_o craft_n of_o necromancy_n grave_v imagery_n to_o bear_v upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o bewitch_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o the_o king_n to_o dote_v upon_o himâ—_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v on_o any_o lady_n or_o gentlewoman_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n usual_a among_o court_n prelate_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o now_o the_o king_n grace_n follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o king_n and_o then_o what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v wisdom_n what_o he_o praise_v that_o be_v honourable_a only_o moreover_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o practice_v spy_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n playfellow_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v great_a and_o who_o he_o spy_v meet_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o he_o flatter_v and_o he_o he_o make_v faithful_a with_o great_a promise_n and_o to_o he_o he_o swear_v and_o of_o he_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n again_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v help_v the_o other_o for_o without_o a_o secret_a oath_n he_o admit_v no_o man_n unto_o any_o part_n of_o his_o privity_n and_o ever_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o promotion_n and_o dignity_n so_o gather_v he_o unto_o he_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a witted_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o deâ—ire_n of_o honour_n most_o like_a unto_o himself_o and_o after_o they_o be_v swear_v he_o promote_v themâ—_n and_o with_o great_a promise_n make_v they_o in_o falsehood_n faithful_a and_o of_o they_o ever_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o put_v they_o into_o his_o service_n saying_n this_o be_v a_o man_n meet_v for_o your_o grace_n and_o by_o these_o spy_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o court_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o he_o have_v word_n within_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o and_o then_o come_v the_o cardinal_n to_o court_n with_o all_o his_o magic_n to_o plead_v to_o the_o contrary_n if_o any_o in_o the_o court_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o same_o not_o great_a in_o the_o king_n favour_n the_o cardinal_n bid_v he_o walk_v a_o villain_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n headlong_o if_o he_o be_v in_o conceit_n with_o the_o king_n grace_n than_o he_o flatter_v and_o persuade_v and_o corrupt_v some_o with_o gift_n and_o send_v some_o ambassador_n and_o some_o he_o make_v captain_n at_o calais_n ham_n gyne_n jarnsie_n and_o gernsie_n or_o send_v they_o to_o ireland_n or_o into_o the_o north_n and_o so_o occupy_v they_o till_o the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o or_o other_o be_v in_o their_o room_n or_o he_o speed_v what_o he_o intend_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n play_v hâ—e_v with_o the_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n whosoever_o of_o they_o be_v great_a with_o she_o be_v he_o familiar_a and_o to_o she_o give_v he_o gift_n yea_o and_o where_o saint_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v after_o thomas_z cardinal_n go_v oft_o before_o prevent_v his_o prince_n and_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n if_o any_o be_v subtle_a witted_a and_o meet_a for_o his_o purpose_n she_o make_v he_o swear_v o_o treachery_n to_o betray_v the_o queen_n likewise_o and_o to_o tell_v what_o she_o say_v or_o do_v i_o know_v one_o that_o depart_v the_o court_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o she_o will_v no_o long_o betray_v her_o mistress_n and_o after_o the_o same_o example_n he_o furnish_v the_o court_n imitate_v with_o chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o swear_a disciple_n and_o child_n of_o his_o own_o bring_v up_o to_o be_v always_o present_a and_o to_o dispute_v of_o vanity_n and_o to_o water_v whatsoever_o the_o cardinal_n have_v plant_v if_o among_o those_o cormorant_n any_o yet_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v somewhat_o busy_a in_o the_o court_n and_o to_o draw_v any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o plough_n shall_v go_v anon_o he_o be_v send_v to_o italy_n or_o to_o spain_n or_o some_o quarrel_n be_v pick_v against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o court_n as_o stokesley_n be_v he_o promote_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o now_o be_v his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o old_a companion_n and_o make_v he_o confessor_n to_o who_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n grace_n shrove_n himself_o think_v you_o not_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o loud_o that_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v it_o and_o not_o unright_a for_o as_o god_n creature_n ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o serve_v his_o honour_n so_o ought_v the_o pope_n creature_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o serve_v his_o majesty_n final_o thomas_n wolsie_n become_v what_o he_o will_v even_a partner_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o promotion_n but_o through_o he_o be_v thus_o advance_v he_o begin_v to_o act_v his_o part_n like_o a_o
use_v there_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o prelate_n free_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v from_o he_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_z de_fw-fr rivallis_n he_o can_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a preacher_n the_o king_n do_v hereupon_o a_o little_a come_v to_o himself_o and_o roger_n bacon_n a_o clergyman_n also_o of_o a_o pleasant_a wit_n do_v second_o roberts_n advise_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o stone_n petrae_fw-la and_o rupes_fw-la be_v most_o dangerous_a thing_n at_o sea_n allude_v to_o the_o bishop_n name_n petrus_n de_fw-fr rupibus_fw-la the_o king_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n in_o his_o mutability_n to_o change_v for_o his_o more_o security_n take_v that_o good_a advice_n of_o scholar_n which_o he_o will_v not_o of_o his_o peer_n summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o july_n westminster_n give_v the_o world_n to_o know_v withal_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o amend_v by_o their_o advice_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v but_o the_o baron_n consider_v that_o still_o there_o arrive_v sundry_a stranger_n man_n of_o war_n with_o horse_n and_o armourâ—_n and_o not_o trust_v the_o poiâ—â—ovine_n faith_n come_v not_o command_n but_o presume_v to_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o remove_v not_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o poictovine_n out_o of_o his_o courtâ—_n they_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v drive_v he_o and_o his_o wicked_a counselor_n together_o out_o of_o it_o and_o consult_v about_o create_v a_o new_a sovereign_n king_n the_o king_n who_o his_o father_n example_n make_v more_o timorous_a can_v easy_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o have_v redeem_v the_o love_n of_o his_o natural_a liege-man_n with_o the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o few_o stranger_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o friend_n infuse_v more_o spirit_n into_o he_o whereon_o to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o suspect_v the_o king_n set_v down_o a_o s._n day_n within_o which_o they_o shall_v deliver_v sufficient_a pledge_n to_o secure_v he_o of_o their_o loyalty_n against_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n in_o great_a number_n make_v repair_v to_o london_n but_o the_o earl_n martial_n admonish_v of_o danger_n by_o his_o sister_n the_o countess_n of_o cornwall_n â—lyes_v back_o to_o wales_n and_o chief_o for_o want_v of_o his_o s._n presence_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o be_v at_o gloster_n with_o a_o army_n whither_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o adherent_n require_v to_o come_v refuse_v the_o king_n therefore_o burn_v their_o manor_n arm_n and_o give_v away_o their_o inheritance_n to_o the_o poictovine_n this_o rebellion_n have_v not_o many_o great_a name_n in_o it_o but_o take_v strength_n rather_o by_o weight_n then_o number_n the_o know_a actor_n be_v the_o earl_n martial_n the_o lord_n gilbert_n basset_n and_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a noble_n the_o bishop_n art_n have_v pluck_v from_o he_o the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o two_o earl_n of_o chester_n and_o lincoln_n who_o dishonourable_o sell_v their_o love_n paris_n for_o a_o thousand_o mark_n and_o otherwise_o as_o it_o seem_v secure_v the_o rest_n nevertheless_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v bear_v any_o evil_a will_n to_o their_o now_o forsake_v confederate_a the_o earl_n martial_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o handle_v the_o common_a cause_n certain_o he_o handle_v his_o own_o safety_n but_o ill_n as_o the_o event_n shall_v demonstrate_v the_o earl_n hear_v these_o thing_n contract_v strict_a amity_n with_o lewelin_n prince_n of_o wales_n wales_n who_o power_n thus_o knit_v together_o by_o advantage_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v able_a to_o counterpoise_v any_o ordinary_a invasion_n to_o the_o king_n aid_n balwin_n de_fw-fr gisnes_n with_o many_o soldier_n come_v out_o of_o flanders_n the_o king_n now_o at_o hereford_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o force_n send_v from_o thence_o by_o winchester_n counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n to_o defy_v the_o earl_n martial_n how_o far_o soever_o the_o word_n defy_v extend_v itself_o sure_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o earl_n hereupon_o understand_v himself_o discharge_v of_o that_o obligation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o king_n and_o free_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o paâ—is_n after_o some_o small_a attempt_n and_o better_a consideration_n do_v promise_n and_o assume_v that_o by_o advise_v of_o counsel_n all_o that_o be_v amiss_o shall_v at_o a_o michaelmas_n day_n appoint_v be_v rectify_v and_o amend_v about_o which_o time_n hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v a_o poictovine_n paris_n plot_v his_o death_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o devise_n where_o he_o be_v prisoner_n to_o a_o neighbour_n church_n but_o be_v hale_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o castle-keeper_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o who_o diocese_n it_o happen_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v safe_o restore_v to_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o arm_a man_n his_o friend_n neust._n he_o be_v rescue_v and_o carry_v into_o wales_n the_o king_n at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v hold_v his_o great_a counsel_n or_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o nothing_o follow_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o speech_n which_o happen_v there_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o when_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o baron_n humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v into_o grace_n his_o natural_a subject_n who_o without_o any_o trial_n by_o their_o peer_n he_o call_v traitor_n the_o bishop_n offend_v it_o seem_v at_o peer_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n and_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peer_n in_o england_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o such_o justiciar_n as_o himself_o please_v to_o ordain_v may_v banish_v offender_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o judicial_a process_n condemn_v they_o the_o english_a bishop_n relish_v his_o speech_n so_o sharp_o that_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o accurse_v by_o name_n the_o king_n principal_a wicked_a counsellor_n but_o winchester_n appeal_v then_o they_o accuse_v all_o such_o as_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n from_o his_o natural_a subject_n and_o all_o other_o that_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n 16â—_n matthew_n westminster_n write_v of_o this_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roche_n that_o he_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o military_a than_o scholastical_a affair_n that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o counsel_n remove_v all_o english_a officer_n out_o of_o his_o court_n and_o precipitately_a cast_v away_o all_o his_o counselor_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o earl_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o as_o he_o will_v believe_v none_o but_o this_o bishop_n who_o he_o adore_v as_o his_o god_n and_o his_o darling_n peter_n de_fw-fr rivales_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o expel_v all_o guardian_n of_o castle_n almost_o through_o all_o englandâ—_n the_o king_n commit_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o peter_n then_o this_o prelate_n draw_v into_o his_o confederacy_n stephen_n de_fw-fr segrave_n too_o much_o a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o have_v give_v most_o detestable_a counsel_n former_o to_o stephen_n the_o pope_n chaplain_n to_o the_o inestimable_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n many_o way_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr passelewe_n who_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o with_o effusion_n of_o no_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v plot_v treason_n and_o grievance_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n this_o man_n keep_v the_o king_n treasure_n under_o peter_n de_fw-la rivalis_fw-la and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o rein_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o stranger_n and_o base_a person_n other_o be_v reject_v yet_o godwin_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o rochet_n magnify_v this_o prelate_n for_o his_o notable_a wisdom_n so_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o england_n receive_v a_o great_a wound_n by_o his_o death_n though_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a realm_n receive_v such_o prejudice_n by_o his_o life_n the_o earl_n martial_n writes_z speed_z increase_a in_o strength_n and_o hatred_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n repute_v seducer_n make_v spoil_n and_o booty_n on_o their_o possession_n and_o after_o join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n wendever_n puts_z all_z to_z fire_n and_o sword_n as_o far_o as_o shrewesbury_n part_v whereof_o they_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o sack_v the_o residue_n the_o king_n then_o
at_o gloster_n for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a force_n depart_v thence_o sore_o grieve_v to_o winchester_n abandon_v those_o other_o part_n as_o it_o be_v to_o waste_v and_o ruin_n rebellious_a it_o therefore_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v strong_a or_o rich_a by_o the_o displace_n of_o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o take_v new_a into_o their_o room_n who_o common_o bite_v and_o suck_v hard_a till_o they_o have_v glut_v themselves_o if_o at_o leastwise_o there_o be_v any_o satiety_n in_o avarice_n whereas_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a officer_n have_v provide_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o the_o main_a chance_n have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v grievous_a therefore_o the_o lion_n skin_n not_o be_v large_a enough_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o factious_a purpose_n they_o piece_n they_o out_o with_o the_o fox_n case_n a_o inevitable_a stratagem_n be_v devise_v the_o earl_n martial_n have_v in_o ireland_n all_o the_o ample_a patrimony_n of_o his_o grandfather_n the_o famous_a strongbow_n to_o make_v that_o member_n of_o his_o strength_n improfitable_a if_o not_o also_o pernicious_a they_o devise_v certain_a letter_n direct_v to_o maurice_n fitz-gerald_n deputy_n justice_n of_o ireland_n and_o other_o principal_a man_n who_o hold_v of_o the_o earl_n marshal_n in_o they_o they_o signify_v that_o richard_n once_o martial_a to_o the_o king_n of_o engiand_n be_v for_o manifest_a treason_n letter_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n court_n banish_v the_o realm_n his_o land_n town_n and_o tenement_n consume_v by_o fire_n other_o his_o hereditament_n destroy_v and_o himself_o for_o ever_o disinherit_v that_o if_o upon_o his_o come_n thither_o they_o do_v take_v he_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a the_o king_n do_v give_v they_o all_o the_o earl_n land_n there_o which_o now_o be_v forfeit_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o attainture_n and_o for_o assurance_n that_o the_o say_a gift_n shall_v continue_v firm_a and_o good_a they_o by_o who_o advice_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v faithful_o undertake_v to_o these_o letter_n which_o the_o monk_n call_v bloody_a they_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o set_v his_o seal_n as_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v they_o upon_o receipt_n of_o which_o line_n the_o party_n signify_v back_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n that_o if_o the_o content_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n they_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v the_o letter_n patent_n be_v make_v according_o pariâ—_n and_o have_v fraudulent_o get_v the_o great_a seal_n from_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n lord_n chancellor_n who_o know_v not_o thereof_o they_o make_v they_o authentic_a with_o the_o impression_n the_o king_n mind_n therefore_o be_v still_o exulterate_v towards_o the_o earl_n martial_n he_o grievous_o charge_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o chester_n that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o the_o earl_n affirm_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n the_o bishop_n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o so_o heinous_a a_o scandal_n disloyalty_n put_v on_o his_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o solemn_o pronounce_v all_o those_o accurse_v who_o do_v but_o imagine_v a_o wickedness_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o nature_n against_o the_o majesty_n or_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o prelate_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o westminster_n where_o edmond_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n elect_v evil_n with_o other_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n bewail_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n present_v themselves_o before_o he_o tell_v he_o as_o his_o loyal_a liegeman_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o complice_n which_o now_o he_o have_v and_o use_v be_v not_o sound_v nor_o safe_a but_o cruel_a and_o perilous_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n first_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v the_o english_a poictovine_n call_z they_o traitor_n turn_v the_o king_n heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o as_o in_o the_o earl_n martial_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o the_o land_n by_o sow_v false_a tale_n they_o drive_v into_o discontentment_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o same_o peter_n his_o father_n king_n john_n first_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n than_o normandy_n than_o other_o land_n and_o final_o waste_v all_o his_o treasure_n and_o almost_o england_n itself_o and_o never_o after_o have_v quiet_a 3._o that_o if_o the_o subject_n have_v now_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o law_n and_o not_o by_o their_o ungodly_a counsel_n those_o present_a trouble_n have_v not_o happen_v but_o the_o king_n land_n have_v remain_v undestroy_v his_o treasure_n unexhausted_a 4._o that_o the_o king_n council_n be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o perturbation_n because_o they_o who_o can_v rise_v by_o peace_n will_v raise_v themselves_o by_o the_o trouble_n and_o disinherison_n of_o other_o 5._o that_o they_o have_v the_o treasure_n castle_n wardship_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o insolent_o abuse_v to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n for_o that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n law_n justice_n or_o the_o church_n censure_n therefore_o we_o o_o king_n say_v they_o speak_v these_o thing_n faithful_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v counsel_n beseech_v and_o admonish_v yoâ—_n to_o remove_v such_o a_o council_n from_o about_o you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usage_n in_o otâ—er_a realm_n govern_v you_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o swear_v child_n thereof_o the_o king_n in_o brief_a answer_v hereunto_o that_o he_o can_v not_o sudden_o put_v off_o his_o council_n and_o therefore_o pray_v a_o short_a respite_n till_o their_o account_n be_v audit_v mean_v while_o the_o behahaviour_n of_o the_o marshalline_a faction_n have_v this_o back_n at_o court_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o intolerable_a faction_n for_o while_o the_o king_n be_v at_o huntingdon_n the_o lord_n gilbert_n basset_n and_o other_o set_v fire_n upon_o alckmundbury_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o stephen_n de_fw-fr segrave_n the_o flame_n whereof_o be_v see_v of_o the_o owner_n be_v then_o with_o the_o king_n at_o huntingdon_n they_o also_o take_v prisoner_n upon_o the_o welsh_a march_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o war_n which_o say_v one_o be_v lawless_a do_v put_v they_o to_o their_o ransom_n nothing_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v the_o king_n more_o than_o that_o he_o can_v without_o great_a grief_n forgo_v any_o favourite_n if_o he_o be_v mere_o press_v thâ—s_n the_o contrary_a quality_n whereof_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o final_a desolation_n to_o so_o many_o prince_n for_o albeit_o the_o choice_n of_o counselor_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a yet_o by_o common_a intendment_n they_o shall_v be_v good_a or_o howsoever_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o hazard_v a_o crown_n or_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n rather_o than_o to_o relinquish_v or_o diminish_v a_o particular_a dependent_a the_o right_n of_o amity_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o remain_v inviolable_a but_o in_o such_o distance_n that_o the_o public_a be_v not_o pervert_v or_o intervert_v for_o a_o private_a the_o king_n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n not_o unfortunate_a command_v bishop_n peter_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o residence_n at_o winton_n without_o once_o meddle_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n but_o against_o rivalis_fw-la his_o treasurer_n he_o be_v so_o vehement_a that_o he_o swear_v he_o will_v pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n be_v it_o not_o for_o reverence_n of_o holy_a order_n command_v also_o the_o proictovine_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n never_o to_o see_v his_o face_n then_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o rochester_n send_v into_o wall_n to_o pacify_v thing_n there_o but_o the_o earl_n martial_n have_v now_o cross_v the_o sea_n into_o ireland_n to_o take_v revenge_n for_o the_o spoil_n and_o displeasure_n which_o his_o hire_a enemy_n have_v make_v in_o his_o land_n there_o by_o who_o plot_n according_a to_o that_o secret_a agreement_n he_o be_v final_o take_v and_o die_v of_o a_o wound_n give_v he_o in_o the_o back_n as_o he_o with_o admirable_a manhood_n defend_v himself_o the_o 160.161_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n repair_v to_o the_o king_n at_o gloucester_n upon_o their_o return_n from_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n who_o pretend_v he_o can_v not_o conclude_v till_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v into_o grace_n such_o of_o the_o banish_a nobility_n with_o who_o himself_o have_v be_v confederate_a during_o the_o late_a displeasure_n the_o
the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n to_o complain_v against_o the_o blank_a bull_n find_v in_o the_o chest_n of_o beâ—ard_n de_fw-fr nympha_fw-la the_o pope_n agent_n after_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o many_o machination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o disquiet_v the_o realm_n john_n gerâ—sey_n gernsey_n next_o bishop_n of_o wâ—nchester_n 970.972_o consecrate_v at_o rome_n where_o â—e_v pay_v 6000._o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o more_o to_o his_o chancellor_n for_o his_o consecration_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forecited_a passage_n of_o matthew_n westminister_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o octobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n and_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o absolution_n where_o he_o die_v henry_n woodlocke_n woodlock_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v request_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o for_o robert_n winchelsey_n 231._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v for_o high_a treason_n in_o which_o request_n he_o call_v the_o archbishop_n a_o arch-traitor_n his_o good_a lord_n which_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v cause_n take_v so_o heinous_o that_o he_o confiscate_v all_o his_o good_n and_o renounce_v all_o protection_n of_o he_o adam_n tarleton_n tarleton_n or_o de_fw-fr arleton_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 1327._o be_v arrest_v and_o accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o aid_v the_o mortimer_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o both_o with_o man_n and_o armour_n 970.972_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o this_o treason_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o dublin_n with_o their_o suffragans_fw-la come_v with_o their_o crossesâ—_n and_o rescue_v he_o by_o force_n carry_v he_o with_o they_o from_o the_o bar_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v former_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o walâ—er_n rainolds_n pag._n 55.56_o notwithstanding_o the_o indictment_n and_o accusation_n be_v find_v true_a his_o temporality_n wereseize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n much_o deal_n by_o his_o imagination_n and_o devise_v be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o which_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o his_o prince_n before_o after_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o will_v soon_o be_v entreat_v to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o like_a attempt_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n no_o man_n so_o forward_o as_o he_o in_o take_v part_n with_o isabella_n the_o queen_n against_o her_o husband_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o she_o wiâ—h_v her_o son_n and_o army_n be_v at_o oxford_n this_o good_a bishop_n step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n my_o head_n grieve_v i_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o evil_a head_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v cure_v must_v be_v take_v away_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v a_o bishoplike_a application_n hereupon_o they_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o power_n the_o bishop_n fear_v lest_o if_o at_o any_o time_n recover_v his_o liberty_n &_o crown_n again_o they_o may_v receive_v condign_a punishment_n counsel_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v he_o away_o good_a ghostly_a advice_n of_o a_o prelate_n whereupon_o she_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o willing_a as_o he_o to_o have_v it_o do_v they_o write_v certain_a letter_n unto_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o old_a king_n signifi_n in_o covert_a term_n what_o they_o desire_v they_o either_o not_o perfect_o understand_v their_o meaning_n or_o desirous_a of_o some_o good_a warrant_n to_o show_v for_o their_o discharge_n pray_v they_o to_o declare_v in_o express_a word_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v they_o put_v the_o king_n to_o death_n or_o no._n to_o which_o question_n this_o subtle_a fox_n frame_v this_o answer_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonumâ—est_fw-la without_o any_o point_n at_o all_o if_o you_o set_v the_o point_n between_o nolite_fw-la and_o tâ—aere_n it_o forbid_v if_o between_o nolite_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la it_o â—xhorteth_v they_o to_o the_o committinng_a of_o the_o fact_n this_o ambiguous_a sentence_n unpointed_a they_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o most_o pitiful_o murder_v the_o innocent_a king_n by_o thrust_v a_o hot_a spit_n into_o his_o fundament_n and_o who_o then_o so_o earnest_a a_o persecuter_n of_o those_o murderer_n as_o this_o bishop_n that_o set_v they_o a_o work_n who_o when_o diverse_a of_o his_o letter_n be_v produce_v and_o show_v to_o he_o warrant_v this_o most_o trayter_o inhuman_a act_n elude_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o sophistical_a interpretation_n and_o utter_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n consent_v to_o this_o heinous_a fact_n of_o which_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n how_o clear_o he_o excuse_v himself_o i_o â—now_v not_o but_o sâ—re_v i_o be_o he_o like_o many_o arch-trayter_o prelate_n before_o himâ—_n who_o be_v often_o reward_v than_o punish_v for_o their_o treason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v punishment_n as_o within_o two_o month_n after_o he_o be_v prefer_v unto_o hereford_n than_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worceâ—er_n and_o six_o year_n after_o that_o translate_v to_o winchester_n by_o the_o popeâ—_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o secret_a friend_n he_o be_v which_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o take_v in_o very_o ill_a part_n because_o the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o be_v enemy_n detain_v his_o temporalty_n from_o he_o till_o that_o in_o parliament_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v they_o unto_o he_o after_o which_o he_o become_v blind_a in_o body_n as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o mind_n and_o so_o die_v deserve_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o head_n for_o these_o his_o notorious_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n long_o before_o he_o be_v the_o archplotter_n of_o all_o the_o treachery_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o 1._o anno._n 10._o richard_n the_o three_o 1366._o thirteen_o lord_n be_v appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o king_n in_o diminution_n of_o his_o prerogative_n among_o these_o williara_n edingdon_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n edingdon_n john_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n thomas_n arundle_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o chancellor_n nicholas_n abbot_n of_o waltham_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n alexander_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n be_v chief_a and_o the_o principal_a contriver_n of_o this_o new_a project_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o pernicious_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n 468._o the_o very_a procurer_n of_o this_o act_n as_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n afterward_o resolve_v deserve_v death_n which_o resolution_n afterward_o cost_v some_o of_o they_o their_z live_v as_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n declare_v it_o seem_v this_o bishop_n make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n 182._o for_o his_o successor_n vâ—illiam_n wicham_n sue_v his_o executor_n for_o dilapidation_n and_o recover_v of_o they_o 1672._o pound_n ten_o shillingsâ—_n beside_o 1566._o head_n of_o neat_a 386._o wether_n 417._o ewe_n 3521._o lamb_n and_o 127._o swine_n all_o which_o stock_n it_o seem_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n at_o that_o time_n wicham_n william_n wicham_n his_o next_o successor_n be_v a_o great_a 526.527_o pluralist_n the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a promotionsâ—_n according_a as_o they_o be_v then_o rate_v in_o the_o king_n book_n beside_o his_o bishopric_n amount_v to_o 876._o â—_z thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n beside_o these_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n he_o hold_v many_o temporal_a office_n at_o the_o secretariship_n the_o keepership_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n the_o mastership_n of_o ward_n the_o treasurership_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o france_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o year_n 1367._o he_o be_v make_v soon_o after_o first_o treasurer_n than_o chancellor_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a treasurer_n for_o himself_o than_o the_o king_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v hugh_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o ransom_n of_o two_o king_n and_o spoil_v of_o divers_a large_a country_n abroad_o and_o by_o unusual_a subsedye_n and_o taxation_n at_o home_n much_o grudge_v at_o by_o the_o commons_o be_v yet_o so_o bare_a as_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o find_v new_a device_n to_o raise_v money_n whereupon_o a_o solemn_a complaint_n be_v frame_v against_o this_o bishop_n for_o vain_o waste_v or_o false_o imbezel_v the_o king_n
treasure_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o king_n shall_v be_v fall_v so_o far_o behind_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o receipt_n of_o 1109600._o pound_n which_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o a_o million_o of_o pound_n beside_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o frank_n pay_v unto_o he_o by_o galeace_v duke_n of_o milan_n for_o all_o which_o a_o sudden_a account_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o divers_a other_o accusation_n and_o misdemeanour_n be_v likewise_o charge_v against_o he_o and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o john_n a_o gaunâ—_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n question_v he_o in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o these_o misdemeanour_n william_n skipwith_n lord_n chief_a justice_n condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o these_o accusation_n procure_v his_o temporalty_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o wales_n and_o last_o command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_v not_o to_o come_v within_o twenty_o mile_n of_o the_o court_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1376._o the_o next_o year_n the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v and_o subsidy_n demand_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n utter_o rufuse_v to_o debate_v of_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o till_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o that_o assembly_n may_v be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n licence_n be_v obtain_v for_o his_o repair_n thither_o and_o thither_o he_o come_v glad_a he_o may_v be_v near_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o restitution_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o want_v money_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o move_v commiseration_n or_o that_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o pass_v obscure_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o ride_v with_o the_o great_a train_n of_o any_o prelate_n in_o england_n come_v then_o very_o slender_o attend_v travel_v through_o byway_n as_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o snare_n his_o enemy_n may_v lay_v for_o he_o after_o two_o year_n trouble_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o obtainâ—â—_n restitution_n of_o his_o temporalty_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o aliâ—â—_n piers_n a_o gentlewoman_n that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o king_n edâ—â—rd_n altogether_o possess_v he_o return_v then_o unto_o winchester_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n with_o solemn_a procession_n and_o many_o sign_n of_o great_a joy_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n king_n edward_n diede_n and_o the_o duke_n hope_v bâ—_n reason_n of_o â—hâ—â—oung_a king_n nonage_n to_o workâ—_n some_o mâ—sâ—hiâ—fe_n unto_o this_o bishop_n who_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n he_o most_o hate_a perhaps_o not_o without_o just_a reason_n begin_v to_o rub_v up_o some_o of_o the_o old_a accusationsâ—_n with_o addition_n of_o new_a complaint_n but_o the_o king_n think_v good_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a these_o two_o personage_n and_o then_o be_v easy_o entreat_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o pardon_v all_o those_o suppose_a offence_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n have_v heretofore_o be_v charge_v this_o bishop_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o king_n himself_o expâ—obrated_v to_o he_o the_o exilitie_n and_o smalenesse_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v no_o scholar_n at_o allâ—_n but_o a_o surveyer_n of_o his_o building_n at_o first_o though_o lade_v with_o multitude_n of_o plurality_n to_o who_o wickham_n answer_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v unlearned_a yet_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o fruitful_a issue_n which_o shall_v procreate_v very_o great_a store_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o most_o ample_a college_n he_o afterward_o buâ—lt_v both_o at_o oxford_n and_o winchesteâ—_n for_o which_o good_a work_n alone_o his_o name_n have_v since_o be_v famous_a and_o himself_o extol_v above_o his_o desert_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o ill_o at_o best_a this_o prelate_n have_v obtain_v divers_a goodly_a promotion_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v rather_o as_o reward_v of_o service_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a desert_n otherwiseâ—_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v in_o winchester_n tower_n at_o windsor_n these_o word_n wickhamâ—_n whereof_o when_o some_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o thing_n derogate_a from_o his_o honour_n that_o another_o shall_v â—eeme_v to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o building_n and_o the_o king_n in_o great_a displeasure_n reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o build_n to_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o honour_n of_o preferment_n unto_o that_o build_n not_o import_v that_o wicham_n make_v the_o tower_n but_z that_o the_o tower_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v wickham_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o base_a estate_n unto_o those_o great_a place_n of_o honour_n he_o then_o enjoy_v the_o 188._o pope_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o tyranny_n that_o he_o not_o only_o place_v but_o displace_v bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o be_v by_o translate_n they_o to_o some_o other_o bishopric_n peradventure_o nothing_o worth_a at_o all_o he_o translate_v henry_n beauford_n beaufortâ—_n from_o lincoln_n to_o winchester_n june_n 23._o 1426._o and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o s._n eusebius_n this_o bishop_n be_v valiant_a and_o very_a wise_a pope_n martin_n the_o fiftâ—_n determine_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o bohemians_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n make_v this_o cardinal_n his_o legate_n into_o that_o country_n and_o appoint_v such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v make_v to_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n towards_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o voyage_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v a_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o promotion_n and_o furnish_v out_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o more_o with_o this_o power_n he_o pass_v by_o france_n do_v there_o some_o service_n for_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n into_o bohemia_n the_o year_n 1429._o there_o he_o remain_v certain_a month_n behave_v himself_o very_o valiant_o till_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v discharge_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v wanton_o give_v and_o beget_v a_o base_a daughter_n name_v jane_n upon_o alice_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n earl_n of_o arundel_n 925._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1425._o there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a division_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o of_o a_o sparkle_n be_v like_a to_o have_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o henry_n beauford_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n son_n to_o john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_o his_o three_o wife_n for_o whether_o this_o bishop_n envy_v the_o authority_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o glosterâ—_n protector_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o whether_o the_o duke_n disdain_v at_o the_o riches_n and_o pompous_a estate_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o their_o partaker_n so_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v fain_o to_o keep_v daily_o and_o nightly_a watch_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o their_o shop_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o be_v doubt_v to_o have_v ensue_v of_o their_o assemble_v of_o people_n about_o they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o quimbre_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o portugal_n ride_v eight_o time_n in_o one_o day_n between_o the_o two_o party_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v stay_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o blame_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v and_o to_o charge_v his_o nephew_n the_o lord_n protector_n with_o all_o the_o fault_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o regent_n of_o france_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o march_n a_o parliament_n begin_v at_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n open_o rebuke_v the_o lord_n in_o general_a because_o that_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n through_o their_o privy_a malice_n and_o inward_a grudge_n have_v almost_o move_v the_o people_n to_o war_n and_o commotion_n in_o which_o time_n all_o man_n ought_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n heart_n and_o consent_n require_v they_o to_o defend_v serve_v and_o to_o dread_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n in_o perform_v his_o conquest_n in_o france_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n bring_v to_o conclusion_n in_o this_o parliament_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n lay_v certain_a article_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n charge_n first_o whereas_o he_o be_v protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o this_o land_n desire_v the_o tower_n to_o be_v open_v to_o he_o therein_o richard_n woodvile_n esquire_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o tower_n refuse_v his_o desire_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o tower_n against_o himâ—_n
of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o shall_v have_v proctor_n of_o his_o nation_n as_o other_o christian_a king_n have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o this_o land_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a at_o parliament_n and_o other_o great_a counsel_n when_o you_o list_v to_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v he_o that_o worship_n to_o set_v he_o in_o your_o privy_a council_n after_o your_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o every_o parliament_n where_o every_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a have_v his_o place_n he_o ought_v to_o occupy_v but_o his_o place_n as_o a_o bishop_n 3._o item_n the_o say_a bishop_n now_o be_v cardinal_n be_v assoil_v of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n whereupon_o he_o sue_v unto_o our_o holy_a father_n to_o have_v a_o bull_n declarative_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v assumpt_v to_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n that_o the_o see_v be_v not_o void_a where_o indeed_o it_o stand_v void_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n yet_o the_o say_a bull_n be_v grant_v and_o so_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o his_o ordinary_n by_o the_o take_n on_o he_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o church_n bishopric_n of_o winchester_n so_o stand_v void_a he_o take_v again_o of_o the_o pope_n you_o not_o learn_v thereof_o nor_o know_v whereby_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n of_o provision_n so_o that_o all_o his_o good_n be_v lawful_o and_o clear_o forfeit_v to_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n with_o more_o as_o the_o statute_n declare_v plain_o for_o your_o advantage_n iâ—em_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o doubt_v lord_n how_o through_o your_o land_n it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v and_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o you_o and_o all_o youâ—_n land_n the_o which_o none_o of_o your_o true_a liege_n man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v also_o estrange_v i_o your_o sole_a uncle_n my_o cousin_n of_o york_n my_o cousin_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o many_o other_o lord_n of_o your_o kin_n to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o any_o great_a matâ—er_n that_o may_v touch_v your_o high_a estate_n or_o either_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o of_o lord_n spiritual_a of_o right_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v your_o chief_a counsellor_n the_o which_o be_v also_o estrange_v and_o set_v aside_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o right_o sad_a lord_n and_o well_o advise_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n and_o of_o your_o realm_n like_v as_o the_o experience_n and_o work_v show_v clear_o and_o evident_o more_o harm_n it_o be_v 5._o item_n in_o the_o tender_a age_n ofâ—_n you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o army_n the_o say_a cardinal_n lend_v you_o 4000_o pound_n upon_o certain_a jewel_n prise_v at_o two_o &_o twenty_o 1000-marke_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o sale_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n you_o shall_v lose_v they_o the_o say_a cardinal_n see_v your_o money_n ready_a to_o have_v quit_v your_o jewel_n cause_v your_o treasurer_n of_o england_n at_o that_o day_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o money_n in_o part_n of_o another_o army_n in_o defraud_v you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n of_o your_o say_a jewel_n keep_v they_o yet_o always_o to_o his_o own_o use_n to_o your_o right_a great_a loss_n and_o his_o singular_a profit_n and_o avail_v 6._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o chancellor_n of_o england_n delucee_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o certain_a appointment_n as_o may_v be_v show_v presumptuous_o and_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o have_v hear_v notable_a man_n of_o law_n say_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a thing_n do_v among_o they_o which_o be_v too_o great_a a_o defamation_n to_o your_o highness_n and_o also_o toâ—wed_v his_o niece_n to_o the_o say_a king_n who_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o notable_a memory_n your_o father_n will_v never_o have_v so_o delucee_v and_o there_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v for_o his_o cosâ—sâ—_n forty_o thousand_o pound_n the_o say_a cardinal_n chancellor_n of_o england_n cause_v you_o to_o pardon_v he_o thereof_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n whereof_o the_o great_a somme_fw-fr he_o pay_v you_o right_o a_o little_a what_o i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o highness_n 7._o itâ—_n where_o the_o say_a cardinal_n lend_v you_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n great_a and_o notable_a sum_n he_o have_v have_v and_o his_o assign_n the_o rule_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o port_n of_o hampton_n where_o the_o customer_n be_v his_o servant_n where_o by_o likelihood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o stand_v the_o chief_a merchant_n of_o the_o wool_n of_o your_o landâ—_n that_o you_o be_v great_o defraud_v and_o under_o that_o rule_n what_o wool_n and_o other_o merchantdize_n have_v be_v ship_v and_o may_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n hard_o be_v to_o esteem_v to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n and_o of_o all_o your_o people_n 8._o item_n howbeit_o that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v divers_a time_n lend_v you_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n since_o the_o time_n of_o your_o reign_n yet_o this_o loan_n have_v be_v so_o defer_v and_o delay_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o convenable_a season_n of_o the_o employ_v of_o the_o good_a lent_n be_v pass_v so_o that_o little_a fruit_n or_o none_o come_v thereofâ—_n as_o by_o experience_n both_o your_o realm_n have_v sufficient_o in_o knowledge_n 9_o item_n where_o there_o be_v jewel_n and_o plate_n prise_v at_o eleven_o thousand_o pound_n in_o weight_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n forfeit_v to_o you_o my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n he_o gate_n he_o a_o restorement_n thereof_o for_o a_o loan_n of_o a_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o sameâ—_n and_o so_o defraud_v you_o whole_o of_o they_o to_o your_o great_a hurt_n and_o his_o avayle_n the_o which_o good_a may_v great_o have_v ease_v your_o highness_n in_o spare_v as_o much_o of_o the_o poor_a commons_o 10._o item_n the_o cardinal_n be_v feoft_v of_o my_o say_a lord_n your_o father_n against_o his_o intent_n give_v elizabeth_n beauchampe_n three_o hundred_o mark_n of_o livelihood_n where_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o and_o she_o be_v wed_v within_o a_o year_n then_o to_o have_v â—â—_o or_o else_o not_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o to_o your_o great_a hurt_n and_o diminish_v of_o your_o inheritance_n 11._o item_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o authority_n nor_o interest_n into_o the_o crown_n nor_o none_o may_v have_v by_o any_o possibility_n yet_o he_o presume_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o party_n your_o estate_n royal_a in_o call_v before_o he_o into_o great_a abusion_n of_o all_o your_o land_n and_o derogation_n of_o your_o highness_n which_o have_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o use_v in_o no_o day_n heretofore_o in_o great_a estate_n than_o he_o be_v without_o your_o express_a ordnance_n and_o commandment_n 12._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n nothing_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o you_o my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n have_v sue_v a_o pardon_n of_o dime_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n for_o term_v of_o his_o life_n give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o all_o other_o lord_n spiritual_a to_o draw_v their_o good_a will_n for_o any_o necessity_n to_o grant_v any_o disme_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o charge_n upon_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n 13._o item_n by_o the_o governance_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n there_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o dispend_v much_o notable_a and_o great_a good_a by_o divers_a embassador_n send_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n firstâ—_o to_o arras_n for_o a_o feign_a colourable_a peace_n whereas_o by_o likeliness_n it_o be_v think_v &_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o turn_v to_o the_o effectual_a avail_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n nor_o to_o your_o say_a realm_n but_o under_o colour_n thereof_o be_v make_v the_o peace_n of_o your_o adversary_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoyn_n for_o else_o your_o party_n adverse_a and_o the_o say_a duke_n may_v not_o well_o have_v find_v mean_n nor_o way_n to_o have_v commune_v together_o nor_o to_o have_v conclude_v with_o other_o their_o confederation_n and_o conspiration_n make_v and_o wrought_v there_o then_o at_o that_o time_n against_o your_o highness_n whereby_o you_o may_v have_v right_o doubt_v lord_n the_o great_a party_n of_o your_o obisance_n
loose_v your_o jewel_n in_o my_o truth_n and_o in_o my_o acquittal_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o may_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o counsel_v so_o great_a a_o hurt_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o your_o land_n 21._o item_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n how_o oftentimes_o i_o have_v offer_v my_o service_n to_z and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n oâ—_n normandy_n where_o i_o have_v be_v put_v there_o from_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n in_o prefer_v other_o after_o his_o singular_a affection_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a duchy_n of_o normandy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o what_o good_a my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n be_v lose_v on_o that_o army_n that_o be_v last_o send_v thither_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o mortaigne_a your_o counsel_n of_o france_n have_v well_o and_o clear_o declare_v to_o your_o highness_n here_o before_o 22._o item_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n it_o be_v not_o unknowneâ—_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o have_v come_v to_o his_o great_a riches_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n for_o of_o his_o church_n it_o may_v not_o rise_v and_o inheritance_n he_o have_v none_o wherefore_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n since_o there_o be_v great_a good_a behoof_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o weal_n and_o safeguard_n of_o your_o realm_n the_o poverty_n necessity_n and_o indigence_n of_o your_o liege_n people_n in_o highness_n understand_v like_v it_o unto_o your_o noble_a grace_n to_o consider_v the_o say_a lucre_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o the_o great_a deceit_n that_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o in_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n where_o neither_o office_n livelihood_n nor_o captain_n may_v be_v have_v without_o too_o great_a good_a give_v unto_o he_o whereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o loss_n that_o be_v lose_v they_o have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o for_o who_o that_o will_v give_v most_o his_o be_v the_o prize_n not_o consider_v the_o merit_n service_n nor_o sufficiency_n of_o person_n furthermore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o when_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n because_o of_o provision_n as_o the_o statute_n thereupon_o more_o plain_o declare_v by_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o you_o my_o right_n doubt_v lordâ—_n purchase_v himself_o in_o great_a defraudation_n of_o your_o highness_n a_o charter_n of_o pardon_n the_o which_o good_a and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o govern_v might_n many_o year_n have_v sustain_v your_o war_n without_o any_o tâ—lage_n of_o your_o poor_a people_n 23._o iâ—em_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n whereas_o i_o write_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realmesâ—_n peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o will_v or_o have_v write_v by_o way_n of_o accusement_n of_o all_o your_o counsel_n which_o god_n know_v i_o do_v not_o for_o your_o highness_n may_v well_o see_v that_o i_o name_v they_o that_o be_v causâ—rs_n of_o the_o sâ—id_v inordinate_a rule_n wherefore_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o governance_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o lordshipsâ—_n please_v iâ—_n unto_o your_o highness_n of_o your_o right_a wisenesse_n to_o estrange_v they_o of_o your_o counsel_n to_o that_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v be_v at_o their_o freedom_n to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o truth_n 24._o for_o truth_n i_o dare_v speak_v of_o my_o truth_n the_o poor_a dare_v not_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n may_v afterward_o declare_v themselves_o of_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o you_o my_o most_o doubt_a lord_n may_v then_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o your_o counsel_n at_o your_o noble_a pleasure_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o accusation_n thus_o lay_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n against_o the_o cardinal_n he_o commit_v the_o examination_n thereof_o to_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o the_o more_o part_n be_v spiritual_a person_n so_o that_o what_o for_o fear_n and_o what_o for_o favour_n the_o matter_n be_v wink_v at_o and_o nothing_o say_v to_o it_o only_o fair_a countenance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n as_o though_o no_o malice_n have_v be_v conceive_v against_o he_o but_o venom_n will_v break_v out_o and_o inward_a grudge_n will_v soon_o appear_v which_o be_v this_o year_n to_o all_o man_n apparent_a for_o divers_a secret_a attempt_n be_v advance_v forward_o this_o season_n against_o this_o noble_a man_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n a_o far_o off_o which_o in_o conclusion_n come_v so_o near_o that_o they_o bereave_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o land_n for_o this_o proud_a covetous_a prelate_n 628._o set_v the_o queen_n against_o this_o good_a duke_n at_o a_o parliament_n at_o berry_n cause_v he_o there_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o murder_v by_o mean_n of_o who_o death_n all_o france_n be_v short_o after_o lose_v &_o the_o kingdom_n involve_v in_o a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o history_n of_o this_o proud_a prelate_n with_o old_a father_n latimers_n word_n concern_v he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o day_n which_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o good_a act_n make_v in_o his_o childhood_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v break_v this_o bishop_n be_v a_o great_a man_n bear_v and_o do_v bear_v such_o a_o stroke_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o shoulder_v the_o lord_n protector_n well_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o he_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o bishop_n will_v bear_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o he_o but_o play_v the_o sacrapha_n so_o the_o regent_n of_o france_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v send_v for_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o and_o go_v between_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o buckle_v with_o the_o lord_n protector_n as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a prelate_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o home_n preach_v at_o his_o diocese_n with_o a_o wannion_n this_o protector_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o every_o man_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n he_o keep_v such_o a_o house_n as_o be_v never_o since_o keep_v in_o england_n without_o any_o enhance_a of_o rent_n i_o warrant_v you_o or_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n for_o stand_v so_o stiff_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o order_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n at_o calis_n and_o thither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o tyburn_n tippit_n a_o half_a penny_n halter_n and_o all_o such_o proud_a prelate_n these_o romish_a hat_n never_o bring_v good_a into_o england_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o queen_n katherine_n the_o king_n wife_n a_o proud_a woman_n and_o a_o stout_a and_o persuade_v she_o that_o if_o the_o duke_n be_v in_o such_o authority_n still_o and_o live_v the_o people_n will_v honour_v he_o more_o than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v by_o and_o so_o between_o they_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o at_o s._n edmundsberry_n in_o a_o parliament_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n be_v smother_v gardiner_z to_o leave_v this_o cardinal_n ste._n gardiner_n both_o chancellor_n of_o england_n 386._o &_o b._n of_o winchester_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o make_v &_o revive_v the_o bloody_a act_n entitle_v the_o 6._o article_n by_o which_o many_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n suffer_v the_o chief_a plotter_n and_o contriver_n of_o the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n death_n who_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n and_o never_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o stir_v up_o under_o hand_n divers_a priest_n abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o open_a rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o the_o north_n cornwall_n and_o other_o place_n in_o maintenance_n of_o popery_n for_o which_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n 947.950.951â—952.961_n exmew_n middlemore_n
and_o nudigate_n three_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n a_o priest_n near_o windsor_n the_o abbot_n of_o jerney_n and_o rivers_n freer_n forrest_n crofts_n and_o collines_n priest_n thomas_n epsara_n monk_n five_o priest_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o robert_n bockham_n john_n tomson_n roger_n barret_n john_n wolcocke_n william_n alse_a james_n morton_n john_n barrow_n richard_n bruneâ—_n priest_n chief_a stirrer_n in_o the_o devonshire_n rebellionsâ—_n and_o principal_a doer_n therein_o and_o one_o welch_n a_o priest_n vicar_n of_o st._n thomas_n near_o exbridge_n hang_v on_o the_o tower_n there_o in_o his_o priest_n apparel_n with_o a_o holy-water_n bucket_n and_o sacring_a bell_n a_o pair_n of_o bede_n and_o such_o other_o popish_a trinket_n about_o he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n be_v all_o executedâ—_n 646.647_o this_o bishop_n imploe_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o sir_n henry_n knevet_n as_o his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o diâ—t_n at_o ratisbond_n he_o hold_v private_a intelligence_n and_o receive_v and_o send_v letter_n under_o hand_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n the_o king_n have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o have_v then_o mortal_a enmity_n with_o for_o which_o false_a and_o trayâ—erly_o practice_v of_o which_o the_o king_n have_v certain_a intelligence_n he_o cause_v in_o all_o pardon_n be_v afterward_o all_o treason_n commit_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v most_o mean_v for_o the_o bishop_n cause_n who_o he_o exempt_v out_o of_o his_o testament_n as_o be_v wilful_a and_o contentious_a and_o one_o that_o will_v trouble_v they_o all_o and_o exempt_v also_o out_o of_o his_o say_a testament_n the_o bishop_n of_o westminsâ—er_n for_o that_o he_o be_v school_v in_o winchester_n school_n b._n who_o this_o king_n before_o his_o death_n be_v certain_o believe_v to_o abhor_v more_o than_o any_o english_a man_n in_o his_o realm_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a workerâ—_n that_o three_o year_n before_o the_o king_n death_n divers_a of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n be_v indict_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o which_o the_o say_a king_n be_v much_o offend_v anno._n 1548._o he_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o fleet_n and_o after_o to_o the_o tower_n for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n and_o disobey_v the_o king_n injunction_n when_o he_o have_v there_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v by_o authority_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o send_v to_o prison_n again_o where_o he_o continue_v till_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o restore_v unto_o his_o bishopric_n but_o likewise_o make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o the_o extreme_a malice_n he_o bear_v to_o our_o religion_n he_o not_o only_o cruel_o burn_v many_o poor_a man_n but_o likewise_o wrought_v all_o the_o mean_v his_o cunning_a head_n can_v devise_v to_o make_v away_o our_o late_a famous_a qweene_n elizabeth_n say_v often_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strike_v off_o a_o few_o leaf_n or_o branch_n when_o the_o root_n remain_v he_o not_o only_o cause_v this_o innocent_a princess_n to_o be_v imprison_v and_o barbarous_o handle_v both_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o after_o at_o woodstock_n be_v the_o queen_n own_o sister_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o to_o the_o crown_n procure_v to_o she_o so_o great_a vexation_n by_o his_o rigorous_a usage_n that_o she_o wish_v herself_o bear_v a_o milkemaide_n but_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o treacherous_a plot_n against_o she_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n his_o curse_a policy_n must_v have_v prevail_v have_v not_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o queen_n mary_n her_o sister_n with_o a_o very_a kind_n and_o natural_a affection_n towards_o she_o and_o in_o mercy_n take_v he_o the_o more_o speedy_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o death_n till_o which_o time_n she_o have_v no_o security_n release_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o treachery_n and_o god_n mercy_n towards_o this_o bless_a queen_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o master_n fox_n he_o be_v a_o bitter_a opposite_a and_o enemy_n to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n refuse_v to_o eat_v his_o dinner_n that_o day_n the_o two_o last_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n before_o he_o hear_v from_o thence_o of_o their_o death_n he_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o 1031._o queen_n anne_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_z the_o lord_n cromwell_n dr._n barnes_n and_o other_o and_o though_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n he_o prove_v queen_n mary_n a_o bastard_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n yet_o afterward_o when_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v her_o chief_a instrument_n the_o forward_a man_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o sore_a persecutor_n 1121._o anno._n 1554._o on_o the_o cunduit_n in_o gracious_a street_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v paint_v in_o harness_n have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o book_n whereon_o be_v write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la deliver_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v to_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n who_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o corner_n by_o he_o hereupon_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n make_v for_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v for_o the_o painter_n and_o not_o only_o call_v he_o knave_n for_o paint_v a_o book_n in_o king_n henrâ—es_v hand_n and_o special_o for_o write_v thereon_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o also_o traitor_n and_o villain_n command_v he_o to_o wipe_v out_o the_o book_n and_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la too_o whereupon_o the_o painter_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n or_o of_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o king_n henry_n hand_n wipe_v away_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o finger_n withal_o 1130.1157_o england_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v so_o opportunity_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o great_a hurt_n he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o pervert_v his_o princess_n bring_v in_o â—ixe_a article_n in_o murder_a god_n saint_n in_o deface_v christ_n sincere_a religion_n as_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o murder_v also_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n for_o whatsoever_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v she_o be_v in_o it_o do_v no_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o this_o bloody_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a which_o we_o hear_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o writ_n come_v down_o from_o certain_a of_o the_o counsel_n for_o her_o execution_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o wily_a winchester_n be_v the_o only_a dedalus_n and_o framer_n of_o that_o engin._n 1154.1154.1157.1158.1160_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o queen_n and_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lordsâ—_n strict_o examine_v she_o at_o the_o tower_n and_o when_o she_o recover_v from_o her_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o and_o other_o bishop_n repine_v look_v black_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o tell_v this_o queen_n they_o marvel_v that_o she_o submit_v not_o herself_o to_o her_o majesty_n mercy_n consider_v that_o she_o have_v offend_v her_o highness_n winchester_n after_o talk_v with_o she_o persuade_v she_o to_o submit_v herself_o which_o she_o refuse_v he_o reply_v that_o she_o must_v tell_v another_o tale_n ere_o that_o she_o shall_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n lest_o she_o shall_v have_v advantage_n against_o he_o for_o she_o long_o and_o wrong_a imprisonment_n more_o english_a blood_n by_o his_o mean_n be_v spill_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n by_o hang_v head_v burn_a and_o prison_v than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n before_o she_o this_o treacherous_a prelate_n who_o call_v king_n edward_n his_o sovereign_n usurper_n 527._o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v a_o miserable_a death_n suitable_a to_o his_o life_n for_o the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n come_v so_o visit_v he_o the_o same_o day_n that_o ridly_n &_o latimer_n be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n till_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n come_v post_n from_o oxford_n bring_v most_o certain_a intelligence_n that_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o these_o martyr_n whereupon_o come_v out_o rejoice_v to_o the_o duke_n now_o say_v he_o let_v we_o go_v to_o dinner_n they_o be_v set_v down_o meat_n immediate_o be_v bring_v and_o the_o bishop_n begin_v merry_o to_o eat_v but_o what_o follow_v the_o bloody_a tyrant_n have_v not_o eat_v a_o few_o bit_n but_o the_o sudden_a stroke_n of_o god_n terrible_a hand_n fall_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o immediate_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o his_o bed_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n in_o such_o intolerable_a anguish_n &_o torment_n within_o rot_v even_o above_o ground_n that_o all_o that_o while_n
to_o profane_a use_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o holiday_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o holy_a work_n which_o of_o you_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v any_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o encredible_a audacity_n and_o use_v the_o consecrate_a vestment_n in_o steed_n of_o profane_a garment_n temple_n for_o a_o tavern_n the_o altar_n for_o a_o table_n the_o corporal_n or_o alterclothe_n for_o map_n eat_v in_o sacred_a paten_n drink_v in_o the_o holy_a chalice_n which_o of_o we_o will_v not_o tremble_v who_o will_v not_o exclaim_v and_o now_o we_o behold_v the_o most_o solemn_a the_o most_o famous_a the_o most_o sacred_a holiday_n dedicate_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v of_o holy_a thing_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n to_o be_v profane_v with_o sacrilegious_a dance_n morris_n capering_n feast_n drinking-matche_n uncleanness_n scurrility_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n tremble_v no_o man_n be_v move_v no_o man_n wonder_n o_o immortal_a god_n 6.14.15.16_o what_o part_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n what_o have_v the_o merriment_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v with_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o solemnity_n of_o god_n with_o the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n and_o his_o crew_n what_o now_o those_o day_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o please_v god_n most_o shall_v we_o in_o they_o more_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n with_o our_o wickedness_n on_o those_o day_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o recreate_v in_o they_o shall_v we_o more_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o wine_n and_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o madness_n be_v this_o what_o infernal_a fury_n scare_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o this_o romish_a cardinal_n bellarmin_n to_o the_o eternal_a infamy_n of_o our_o profane_a english_a prelate_n to_o who_o this_o cardinal_n in_o point_n of_o dance_a and_o pastime_n especial_o on_o sacred_a day_n be_v not_o only_o a_o puritan_n but_o a_o saint_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o prelate_n of_o winchester_n i_o shall_v next_o survey_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v better_o qualify_v than_o these_o their_o brethren_n durham_n 402._o kenulph_n the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o durham_n kenulphus_n anno._n 750._o be_v take_v by_o edbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n belike_o â—or_a some_o great_a treason_n or_o misdemeanour_n for_o the_o monk_n conceal_v the_o reason_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o bebba_n which_o king_n command_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o lindisfarne_a to_o be_v besiege_v which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n stand_v out_o then_o in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n 632._o egelricke_n the_o 16._o bishop_n of_o durham_n â—gelric_n be_v charge_v with_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o that_o he_o have_v disturb_v the_o king_n peace_n and_o practise_v piracy_n on_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v perpetual_a prisoner_n to_o westminster_n where_o by_o continual_a fast_n and_o abundance_n of_o tear_n wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o former_a misdeed_n he_o win_v unto_o himself_o such_o a_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v much_o frequent_v after_o his_o death_n 636.637_o egelwyn_n egelwyn_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v much_o oppose_v himself_o against_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o who_o afterward_o he_o be_v in_o show_n reconcile_v for_o a_o time_n at_o last_o the_o ancient_a hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o the_o king_n boil_v in_o his_o stomach_n he_o join_v winh_v certain_a noble_a man_n in_o a_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o the_o conqueror_n he_o and_o they_o allege_v at_o first_o that_o they_o fear_v imprisonment_n and_o hard_a measure_n but_o indeed_o propose_v to_o apprehend_v and_o depose_v the_o king_n to_o set_v up_o a_o english_a man_n in_o his_o room_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n when_o thing_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o expectation_n william_n the_o conqueror_n get_v the_o victory_n egelwynâ—lyes_v â—lyes_z into_o scotland_n the_o king_n have_v banish_v he_o the_o realm_n before_o where_o out_o of_o his_o zeal_n he_o â—â—communicates_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o invader_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o church_n the_o year_n follow_v he_o come_v into_o england_n where_o he_o and_o the_o noble_n combine_v with_o he_o with_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n be_v fain_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o wood_n and_o secret_a place_n be_v unable_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o king_n force_n when_o they_o have_v do_v many_o harm_n and_o mischief_n in_o divers_a place_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o king_n they_o come_v at_o last_o â—o_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n which_o they_o fortifiedâ—_n and_o seize_v on_o as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o refuge_n and_o oâ—t_a time_n issue_v out_o thence_o much_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o border_a country_n build_v a_o wooden_a castle_n in_o the_o ilandâ—_n whereupon_o the_o conqueror_n come_v with_o all_o his_o force_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o besiege_v the_o island_n mâ—king_v way_n and_o passage_n over_o bog_n and_o fen_n former_o unpassable_a build_v a_o strong_a castle_n at_o wiâ—bitch_n egelwyn_n perceive_v the_o danger_n take_v ship_n and_o depart_v into_o voluntary_a exile_n commit_v some_o piracy_n by_o the_o way_n he_o set_v his_o course_n for_o colen_n but_o be_v force_v by_o contrary_a wind_n to_o land_n in_o scotland_n thence_o return_v again_o to_o ely_n he_o be_v at_o last_o there_o take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o conqueror_n and_o commit_v close_a prisoner_n to_o abingdon_n where_o an._n 1071._o refuse_v to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n for_o mere_a grief_n and_o anger_n he_o die_v walcher_n 640._o before_o his_o death_n the_o conqueror_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n cause_v one_o walcher_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o place_n he_o attend_v more_o worldly_a affair_n than_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n as_o many_o of_o our_o prelate_n do_v now_o give_v himself_o altogeher_n to_o temporal_a business_n wherein_o he_o whole_o occupy_v himself_o contra_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la pontificalem_fw-la write_v matthew_n paris_n he_o buy_v of_o the_o king_n the_o earldom_n of_o northumberland_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a loâ—d_n and_o engross_a both_o jurisdiction_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o make_v himself_o a_o secular_a judge_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o cause_n at_o his_o pleasure_n deal_v with_o all_o very_o corrupt_o and_o take_v that_o course_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n hereupon_o he_o geat_o enrich_v his_o coffer_n but_o purchase_v to_o himself_o extreme_a hatred_n among_o the_o common_a people_n who_o he_o much_o impoverish_v with_o his_o extortion_n which_o be_v his_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a account_n call_v leulfus_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n daughter_n that_o for_o very_a devotion_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v near_o the_o church_n in_o his_o latter_a time_n come_v to_o durham_n to_o dwell_v he_o keep_v company_n very_o much_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o love_v he_o much_o for_o his_o wisdom_n equity_n and_o virtue_n leofwin_n the_o bishop_n chaplain_n who_o he_o trust_v with_o all_o his_o household_n matter_n and_o gilbert_n the_o bishop_n kinsman_n that_o deal_v in_o his_o temporal_a affair_n very_o corrupt_a man_n envy_v the_o credit_n that_o leulfus_n have_v get_v with_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o oppose_v and_o traduce_v he_o and_o his_o action_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o at_o last_o conspire_v to_o murder_v he_o which_o they_o do_v in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n assault_v he_o in_o his_o house_n with_o arm_a man_n and_o murder_v not_o only_o the_o innocent_a gentleman_n himself_o but_o also_o his_o servant_n and_o whoâ—e_a household_n the_o news_n of_o this_o horrible_a outrageous_a cruelty_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o bishop_n amaze_v he_o so_o as_o turn_v about_o to_o leofwin_n he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v already_o slay_v i_o with_o thy_o tongue_n and_o doubt_v the_o danger_n get_v he_o into_o his_o castle_n and_o dispatch_v messenger_n to_o the_o friend_n and_o kindred_n of_o leulfus_n protest_v that_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o if_o any_o suspect_v he_o he_o can_v be_v
be_v true_a enough_o for_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o holinshed_a say_v he_o die_v â—or_a sorrow_n because_o he_o can_v not_o clear_a himselve_n of_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o say_a rebellion_n albeit_o that_o he_o labour_v most_o earnest_o so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o have_v obtain_v the_o king_n favour_n again_o 647._o ranulph_n flambard_n his_o very_a next_o successor_n flambard_n a_o very_a wicked_a man_n nothing_o scrupulous_a but_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o preferment_n be_v by_o king_n william_n rufus_n who_o â—ound_v he_o a_o fit_a man_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o bring_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n into_o his_o coffer_n by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n make_v chief_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o realm_n under_o he_o so_o as_o he_o have_v all_o thaâ—_n authority_n which_o now_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n chancellor_n and_o divers_a other_o office_n have_v divide_v amongst_o they_o this_o authority_n he_o abuse_v very_o impudent_o not_o care_v who_o he_o offend_v so_o as_o he_o may_v enrich_v either_o the_o king_n or_o himself_o many_o time_n when_o the_o king_n give_v commandment_n for_o the_o levy_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n among_o his_o subject_n he_o will_v require_v of_o the_o commons_o twice_o as_o much_o whereat_o the_o king_n be_v very_o well_o content_a will_v laugh_v and_o say_v that_o ranulph_n be_v the_o only_a man_n for_o his_o turn_n who_o care_v not_o who_o he_o displease_v so_o he_o may_v please_v his_o master_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o odious_a both_o unto_o the_o common_a people_n and_o nobility_n also_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o he_o against_o all_o which_o he_o shut_v his_o ear_n obstinate_o when_o therefore_o that_o way_n succeed_v not_o some_o of_o his_o discontent_a adversary_n determine_v to_o wreck_n their_o malice_n on_o he_o by_o kill_v he_o they_o feign_v a_o message_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o old_a master_n that_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o ready_a to_o depart_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o better_a speed_n have_v send_v he_o a_o barge_n to_o convey_v he_o to_o his_o house_n be_v then_o by_o the_o waterside_n he_o suspect_v no_o fraud_n go_v with_o they_o in_o great_a haste_n attend_v only_o by_o his_o secretary_n and_o some_o one_o or_o two_o other_o they_o have_v he_o thus_o in_o their_o clutch_n carry_v he_o not_o to_o the_o appointed_a stair_n but_o unto_o â—_o ship_n provide_v for_o he_o ready_a to_o set_v sail_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v how_o he_o be_v entrap_v he_o cast_v away_o his_o ring_n or_o manuel_n seale_n and_o after_o his_o great_a sâ—ale_n into_o the_o river_n lest_o they_o may_v give_v opportunity_n of_o forge_v false_a grant_n and_o conveyance_n then_o he_o fall_v to_o entreat_v and_o persuade_v but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v determine_v he_o shall_v die_v they_o have_v appoint_v two_o mariner_n to_o dispatch_v he_o either_o by_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n or_o heave_v he_o alive_a overboard_o for_o do_v whereof_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o have_v his_o clothes_n these_o executioner_n can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o reward_n â—or_a his_o gown_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apparel_n while_o they_o be_v reason_v upon_o that_o point_n it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v a_o terrible_a tempest_n so_o as_o they_o look_v every_o minute_n to_o die_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o very_o good_a leisure_n of_o think_v to_o put_v another_o man_n to_o death_n ranulph_n then_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o his_o deliverance_n like_o another_o orion_n by_o the_o music_n of_o his_o eloquence_n seek_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o bloody_a execution_n of_o their_o determinationâ—_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v they_o upon_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o murder_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o last_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n by_o raise_v this_o tempest_n have_v threaten_v to_o revenge_v his_o death_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v the_o image_n of_o vengeance_n before_o their_o eye_n promise_v they_o mountain_n of_o gold_n if_o they_o save_v his_o life_n by_o which_o he_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o one_o of_o they_o offer_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o girald_n the_o author_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v content_a to_o set_v he_o aland_o and_o to_o conduct_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v not_o trust_v a_o reconcile_a foe_n he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n aâ—ter_v this_o notable_a voyage_n he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o see_n but_o king_n william_n rufus_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o brother_n henry_n succeed_v he_o this_o prince_n not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o the_o innumerable_a complaint_n make_v against_o this_o bishop_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n clap_v he_o up_o in_o the_o tower_n but_o he_o so_o enchant_v his_o keeper_n as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v he_o go_v and_o run_v away_o with_o themselves_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v that_o he_o procure_v a_o waterbeaâ—er_n in_o his_o tankard_n to_o bring_v he_o a_o rope_n by_o whiâ—h_n he_o slide_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o although_o he_o hurt_v his_o arm_n and_o gall_v his_o leg_n to_o the_o bone_n away_o he_o escape_v get_v himself_o into_o normandy_n where_o he_o arrive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n ann._n 1101._o there_o he_o never_o leave_v buzz_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v his_o by_o right_n till_o he_o procure_v he_o to_o attempt_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o his_o own_o great_a loss_n the_o effusion_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n how_o long_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o exile_n be_v not_o record_v by_o our_o historian_n who_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o notable_a extortioner_n oppressor_n rebel_n and_o desperate_a wicked_a wretch_n &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la scelus_fw-la paratum_fw-la as_o too_o many_o of_o his_o coat_n since_o he_o have_v be_v who_o set_v the_o whole_a realm_n into_o a_o uproar_n and_o combustion_n 181._o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o king_n edgar_z give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o durham_n the_o land_n of_o coldingham_n and_o to_o this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o give_v the_o town_n of_o berwick_n but_o for_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n afterward_o wrought_v treason_n against_o he_o he_o lose_v that_o gift_n and_o the_o king_n resume_v that_o town_n into_o his_o hand_n again_o pusar_n hugh_n pusar_n his_o successor_n the_o 33._o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v nephew_n to_o king_n stephen_n a_o man_n very_o wise_a in_o order_v temporal_a matter_n not_o spiritual_a 119.121_o exceed_v covetous_a and_o as_o cunning_a in_o get_v money_n as_o covetous_a in_o desire_v it_o be_v refuse_v to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o murdack_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o want_v of_o year_n and_o lightness_n in_o behaviour_n whereupon_o he_o obtain_v his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o â—or_a a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n thither_o and_o likewise_o make_v he_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n the_o king_n have_v create_v he_o a_o earl_n turn_v he_o about_o unto_o the_o company_n and_o laugh_v say_v i_o have_v perform_v a_o wonderful_a exploit_n for_o quoth_v he_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n i_o have_v make_v a_o young_a earl_n he_o likewise_o give_v the_o king_n one_o thousand_o mark_n to_o make_v he_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n 8._o qui_fw-la nimirum_fw-la consultius_fw-la proprio_fw-la contentus_fw-la officio_fw-la divini_fw-la juris_fw-la multo_fw-la decentius_fw-la quam_fw-la humani_fw-la minister_n extitisset_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la possit_fw-la utrique_fw-la prout_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la deservire_fw-la atque_fw-la illud_fw-la dominiâ—um_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la maxim_n successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la respiciat_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la deo_fw-la servire_fw-la &_o mammonae_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la velit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ut_fw-la coelesti_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o terreno_fw-la regi_fw-la placeat_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la se_fw-la officium_fw-la dividere_fw-la certe_fw-la rex_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n tota_fw-la anima_fw-la tota_fw-la virtute_fw-la serviri_fw-la ministerium_fw-la dimidium_fw-la non_fw-la approbat_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la non_fw-la acceptat_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la saltem_fw-la dimidius_fw-la quae_fw
dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o decent_a episcopum_fw-la exequatur_fw-la sed_fw-la vice_n svas_fw-la indignis_fw-la et_fw-la remissis_fw-la executoribus_fw-la committat_fw-la ut_fw-la terreno_fw-la vel_fw-la foro_fw-la vel_fw-la palatio_fw-la totus_fw-la serviat_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la terreni_fw-la principis_fw-la ratiocinia_fw-la quisquam_fw-la dimidius_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la administrat_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la memoratus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la esset_fw-la grandaevus_fw-la officio_fw-la seculari_fw-la suscepto_fw-la in_o australibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la partibus_fw-la ad_fw-la publica_fw-la totus_fw-la negotâ—a_fw-la recidebat_fw-la mundo_fw-la non_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la sed_fw-la infixus_fw-la write_v nubrigensis_n of_o he_o 615._o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_a a._n 1181._o deliver_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o certain_a bishop_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o poor_a people_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n call_v for_o the_o money_n and_o seize_v it_o to_o his_o use_n allege_v a_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n in_o his_o life-time_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v give_v any_o thing_n by_o will_n except_o he_o devise_v the_o the_o same_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n yet_o this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n will_v not_o depart_v with_o 400_o mark_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a allege_v that_o he_o deal_v the_o same_o away_o before_o the_o archbishop_n death_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o again_o must_v go_v gather_v it_o up_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v distribute_v it_o which_o himself_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a doe_n but_o the_o king_n take_v no_o small_a displeasure_n with_o this_o indiscreet_a answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o seize_v the_o castle_n of_o durham_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seek_v mean_n to_o disquiet_v the_o say_a bishop_n by_o divers_a manner_n of_o way_n 666._o king_n richard_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n make_v this_o bishop_n chief_a justice_n from_o trent_n northwards_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n between_o who_o strife_n and_o discord_n immediate_o arâ—se_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o which_o please_v the_o one_o displease_a the_o other_o for_o all_o power_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o consort_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n soon_o after_o imprison_v he_o till_o he_o have_v surrender_v windsor_n castle_n and_o other_o to_o he_o and_o put_v in_o pledge_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o more_o in_o ely_n at_o the_o return_n of_o king_n richard_n from_o jerusalem_n he_o find_v he_o not_o so_o favourable_a as_o he_o expect_v and_o think_v that_o he_o grudge_v he_o his_o earldom_n resign_v the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o offer_v the_o king_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n whereupon_o the_o king_n know_v how_o to_o use_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n write_v letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o reverend_a and_o gracious_a speech_n wish_v he_o to_o bring_v up_o his_o money_n to_o london_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o he_o will_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v very_o joyful_a of_o this_o â—avour_n he_o come_v about_o shrovetide_n towards_o london_n and_o surfeit_v of_o flesh_n by_o the_o way_n die_v this_o prelate_n who_o much_o trouble_a and_o oppress_v the_o commons_o and_o whole_a realm_n have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o bastard_n son_n 738._o who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v but_o they_o all_o die_v before_o he_o he_o be_v oft_o in_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o thifehill_n belong_v to_o earl_n john_n he_o take_v up_o the_o crossado_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o to_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o consider_v the_o danger_n get_v a_o dispensation_n and_o return_v speed_v better_o than_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ten_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n more_o who_o diâ—d_v at_o the_o siege_n before_o acon_n and_o like_o warlike_a prelate_n stir_v up_o king_n richard_n with_o sundry_a other_o christian_a prince_n to_o that_o bloody_a chargeable_a and_o unâ—ortunate_a war_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n spend_v both_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o whereby_o christian_n lose_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n while_o thus_o they_o war_v to_o secure_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o prove_v a_o sepulchre_n both_o to_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n *_o william_n k._n of_o scotland_n come_v to_o visit_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o after_o his_o release_n this_o prelate_n and_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n go_v to_o brackley_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o inn_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n servant_n come_v thither_o will_v have_v take_v up_o the_o bishop_n inn_n for_o their_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n servant_n withstand_v they_o whereupon_o they_o buy_v provision_n for_o the_o king_n and_o dress_v it_o in_o another_o house_n in_o that_o same_o court_n when_o the_o bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o his_o servant_n have_v inform_v he_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o will_v not_o retire_v but_o go_v on_o bold_o unto_o his_o inn_n and_o command_v his_o meat_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n while_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o his_o lodging_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o remove_v and_o leave_v the_o inn_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n come_v late_o from_o hunt_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o have_v happen_v take_v it_o very_o grievous_o and_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o but_o command_v all_o his_o provision_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o go_v forthwith_o to_o the_o king_n to_o selnestone_n &_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o injury_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o which_o the_o king_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o marisco_n richard_n de_fw-fr marisco_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o notthumberland_n a_o old_a courtier_n be_v thrust_v into_o this_o see_v by_o gualo_n the_o pope_n legate_n 515_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n this_o richard_n be_v a_o very_a prodigal_a man_n and_o spend_v so_o liberal_o the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o monk_n doubt_v he_o will_v undo_v they_o and_o himself_o also_o go_v about_o by_o course_n of_o law_n to_o stay_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o a_o moderation_n of_o expense_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n for_o he_o be_v wilful_o set_v continue_a law_n with_o they_o appeal_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o continue_v his_o old_a course_n even_o until_o his_o death_n the_o year_n 1226._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o easter_n term_n he_o ride_v up_o to_o london_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o lawyer_n attend_v on_o he_o at_o peterborough_n he_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o abâ—ey_n very_o honourable_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n there_o in_o very_o good_a health_n be_v find_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o his_o chamberlain_n stark_o dead_a he_o decease_a may_n the_o first_o leave_v his_o church_n 40000._o mark_n indebt_v though_o his_o contention_n and_o prodigal_a factious_a humour_n anthony_n beak_n the_o 41._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v 521.522_o a_o very_a wealthy_a man_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o ordinary_a title_n therefore_o he_o procure_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o patriarcâ—_n of_o â—erusalem_fw-la &_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o principality_n of_o â—he_n isle_n of_o man_n during_o his_o life_n anno_fw-la 1294._o being_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n roâ—an_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n excommunicate_v he_o which_o cost_v he_o â—000_n mark_v fine_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o life_n to_o boot_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n there_o be_v greaâ—_n stir_v between_o he_o and_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o durham_n he_o inform_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o prior_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o insufficient_a man_n to_o rule_v that_o house_n and_o thereupon_o procure_v the_o government_n thereof_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o monk_n appeal_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n who_o require_v the_o hear_n of_o these_o controversy_n between_o the_o prior_n and_o bishop_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n officer_n make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o excommunicate_v the_o prior_n monk_n and_o all_o for_o not_o obey_v their_o authority_n immediate_o herewith_o â—he_v king_n great_o offend_v cause_v those_o officer_n to_o be_v fine_v and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n himself_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o a_o day_n appoint_v before_o which_o day_n he_o get_v to_o rome_n never_o acquaint_v
of_o he_o think_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v so_o far_o oblige_v stephen_n to_o they_o as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o continue_v but_o likewise_o much_o to_o increase_v their_o sway_a power_n greatness_n and_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v this_o bishop_n devise_v a_o excuse_n that_o king_n henry_n after_o the_o time_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o daughter_n marry_v she_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o her_o consent_n have_v therein_o discharge_v they_o of_o that_o oath_n however_o this_o allegation_n may_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o deceive_v god_n that_o out_o of_o his_o justice_n turn_v this_o device_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o and_o the_o infinite_a trouble_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o finger_n in_o the_o same_o especial_o of_o this_o bishop_n king_n stephen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o secure_v himself_o the_o better_a against_o foreign_a invasion_n as_o he_o think_v grant_v licence_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o grant_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o there_o be_v erect_v no_o less_o than_o 1117._o new_a castle_n this_o bishop_n hereupon_o cujus_fw-la opera_fw-la nunquam_fw-la episcopali_fw-la a_o fuere_fw-la write_v neubrigensis_n build_v a_o castle_n at_o the_o devise_n the_o goodly_a stately_a building_n in_o all_o europe_n with_o the_o castle_n of_o shirborne_n and_o malmesbury_n and_o new_a wall_a and_o repair_v the_o castle_n of_o salisbury_n et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la extructio_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la honestatem_fw-la minus_fw-la decere_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la illius_fw-la structionis_fw-la invidiam_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la expiandam_fw-la maculam_fw-la totidem_fw-la monasteria_fw-la construens_fw-la collegis_fw-la religiosis_fw-la implevit_fw-la say_v the_o same_o neubrigensis_n these_o antidote_n be_v of_o so_o small_a force_n as_o there_o want_v not_o many_o to_o buzz_v daily_o into_o the_o king_n ear_n that_o these_o castle_n no_o doubt_n be_v intend_v to_o entertain_v the_o party_n of_o the_o empress_n his_o adversary_n and_o that_o it_o much_o behoove_v he_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o hand_n to_o leave_v they_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o seemly_a wherefore_o partly_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o bishop_n fidelity_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o bishop_n wealth_n as_o some_o conjecture_n he_o summon_v a_o council_n at_o oxford_n whither_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o special_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n be_v summon_v roger_n will_v fain_o excuse_v himselve_v by_o his_o age_n and_o indisposition_n of_o body_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n spare_v he_o nor_o want_v his_o advice_n whereon_o he_o mean_v principal_o to_o rely_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n presume_v on_o the_o king_n â—avour_n who_o have_v make_v one_o of_o his_o nephew_n chancellor_n another_o treasurer_n of_o england_n bestow_v on_o himself_o the_o burrow_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v sometime_o let_v this_o man_n beg_v while_o he_o will_v for_o a_o while_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o half_o the_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o say_v he_o nay_o and_o soon_o shall_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o crave_v than_o i_o of_o grant_v repair_v to_o oxford_n where_o there_o grow_v a_o fray_n between_o some_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o bishop_n man_n about_o lodging_n wherein_o two_o of_o his_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o divers_a wound_v hereupon_o his_o man_n and_o he_o flee_v as_o also_o his_o son_n &_o nephew_n but_o they_o be_v all_o pursue_v and_o take_v except_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o devise_n which_o be_v very_o well_o man_v and_o provide_v determine_v to_o hold_v it_o out_o against_o the_o king_n who_o present_o repair_v thither_o with_o all_o speed_n carry_v his_o prisoner_n along_o with_o he_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v very_o hardly_o use_v shut_v up_o the_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o oxestall_a the_o other_o in_o a_o filthy_a black_a room_n more_o loathsome_a than_o the_o other_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o summon_v the_o castle_n intend_v to_o prove_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v in_o rather_o than_o let_v this_o occasion_n slip_v try_v therefore_o many_o practice_n when_o no_o other_o will_v take_v success_n he_o cause_v a_o pair_n of_o gallows_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o swear_v he_o will_v hang_v roger_n the_o bishop_n if_o the_o castle_n be_v not_o present_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o denial_n though_o his_o uncle_n of_o salisbury_n have_v entreat_v he_o earnest_o to_o yield_v the_o halter_n be_v now_o about_o the_o young_a man_n neck_n and_o he_o ready_a to_o be_v execute_v when_o his_o father_n humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o accept_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o to_o save_v his_o son_n life_n be_v content_a to_o swear_v he_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v before_o the_o castle_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n hereupon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o son_n be_v stay_v but_o it_o cost_v the_o father_n his_o life_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o nephew_n notwithstanding_o what_o entreaty_n will_v be_v make_v suffer_v his_o uncle_n to_o â—ast_v three_o whole_a day_n before_o he_o will_v give_v overâ—_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o old_a bishop_n partly_o for_o grief_n partly_o by_o so_o long_a abstinence_n â—ell_o sick_a of_o a_o quartain_a ague_n whereof_o he_o languish_v and_o at_o last_o die_v rave_v and_o take_v on_o like_o a_o man_n distract_v of_o his_o wit_n certain_a day_n before_o his_o departure_n which_o death_n and_o usage_n of_o he_o be_v by_o our_o historian_n repute_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o perjury_n and_o treason_n against_o mawde_z in_o disinherit_n her_o of_o the_o crown_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o castle_n of_o his_o 4000_o mark_v of_o silver_n ready_a coin_a beside_o gold_n plate_n jewel_n and_o household_n stuff_n of_o inestimable_a price_n all_o which_o the_o king_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n son_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o deal_v earnest_o withal_o to_o renounce_v the_o empress_n against_o who_o he_o have_v former_o side_v and_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n party_n which_o he_o constant_o refuse_v and_o with_o long_a suit_n obtain_v at_o last_o that_o he_o may_v be_v banish_v the_o realm_n 182.183_o this_o act_n of_o the_o king_n in_o seize_v the_o bishop_n castle_n be_v various_o speak_v of_o many_o some_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v build_v they_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v evangelist_n of_o peace_n not_o architect_n of_o castle_n which_o may_v prove_v a_o refuge_n to_o malefactor_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n allege_v these_o thing_n with_o more_o ample_a reason_n and_o speech_n be_v the_o king_n great_a advocate_n and_o maintain_v his_o side_n with_o all_o his_o eloquence_n other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a with_o who_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n side_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o king_n own_o brother_n who_o neither_o his_o brotherly_a alliance_n nor_o fear_v of_o danger_n compel_v to_o exorbitate_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n who_o allege_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o judgement_n hereof_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o possession_n without_o a_o public_a ecclesiastical_a council_n that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v this_o not_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o rectitude_n but_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n who_o render_v not_o the_o castle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o who_o cost_n and_o on_o who_o land_n they_o be_v build_v but_o contrary_o give_v they_o to_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o to_o such_o who_o have_v little_a religion_n in_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n private_o and_o also_o public_o before_o the_o king_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o free_a and_o restore_v the_o bishop_n he_o lose_v his_o labour_n no_o man_n listen_v to_o he_o wherefore_o determine_v to_o try_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o command_v the_o king_n â—his_v brother_n immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o council_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o celebrate_v at_o winchester_n where_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n assemble_v the_o cardinal_n commission_n for_o his_o power_n legatineâ—_n from_o pope_n innocent_n be_v first_o read_v he_o make_v a_o speech_n in_o latin_a wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o unworthy_a apprehend_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n
and_o lincoln_n both_o detain_v prisoner_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a wickedness_n that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o seduce_v by_o incendiary_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v hand_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o own_o people_n especial_o on_o his_o bishop_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o court_n that_o a_o celestial_a injury_n be_v hereby_o add_v to_o the_o king_n dishonour_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o possession_n that_o the_o king_n excess_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v much_o loss_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o estate_n than_o the_o episcopal_a celsitude_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o so_o great_a indignity_n that_o he_o ofâ—_n admonishedâ—_n the_o king_n to_o amend_v this_o same_o who_o even_o then_o refuse_v not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n that_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v consult_v together_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o advice_n neither_o for_o love_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v his_o brother_n nor_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o possession_n no_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o head_n the_o king_n not_o distrust_v his_o cause_n send_v some_o earl_n unto_o the_o council_n demand_v why_o he_o be_v summon_v thither_o the_o legate_n answer_v they_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o who_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a if_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n minister_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v conscious_a of_o so_o great_a guilt_n as_o these_o age_n have_v never_o see_v for_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o secular_a gentile_n to_o imprison_v bishop_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o possession_n therefore_o they_o shall_v tell_v his_o brother_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o willing_a assent_n to_o his_o council_n he_o will_v by_o god_n direction_n give_v he_o â—uch_o as_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o count_n theobald_n brother_n to_o they_o both_o shall_v contradict_v but_o ought_v favourable_o to_o embrace_v that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o present_n shall_v do_v advise_o if_o either_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o fact_n or_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o he_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o favour_v the_o church_n by_o reception_n into_o who_o bosom_n and_o not_o by_o a_o â—and_n of_o soldier_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n depart_v return_v not_o long_a afâ—er_n wâ—th_v albin_n deâ—er_o a_o experience_a lawyer_n who_o plead_v that_o roger_n the_o bishop_n have_v many_o way_n inâ—ured_v king_n stephen_n that_o he_o come_v very_o seldom_o to_o his_o court_n thaâ—_n his_o man_n presume_v on_o his_o power_n have_v raise_v sedition_n that_o as_o often_o in_o other_o place_n so_o of_o late_a at_o oxford_n they_o have_v make_v assault_n on_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o earl_n alan_n own_o nephew_n and_o upon_o the_o servant_n of_o henry_n de_fw-fr lion_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a nobility_n &_o so_o haughty_a a_o brow_n that_o he_o will_v never_o upon_o king_n henry_n request_n condescend_v to_o come_v into_o england_n that_o this_o injury_n redound_v to_o king_n stephen_n for_o who_o love_n sake_n hâ—e_v come_v that_o so_o great_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n out_o of_o his_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o alan_n have_v by_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sedition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n secret_o favour_v the_o king_n enemy_n dissemble_v his_o double_a deal_n in_o the_o interim_n till_o a_o fiâ—_n occasion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v undoubted_o discover_v this_o by_o many_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v roger_n mortimer_n with_o the_o king_n soldier_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o great_a â—eare_z of_o the_o bristol_n man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o stay_v one_o night_n at_o malmesbury_n that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o empress_n shall_v arrive_v that_o he_o with_o his_o nephew_n and_o castle_n will_v revolt_v to_o she_o that_o roger_n be_v thus_o take_v not_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o king_n servant_n who_o both_o administer_v his_o affair_n and_o receive_v his_o wage_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o castle_n from_o they_o by_o violence_n but_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n thankful_o render_v they_o that_o they_o may_v excuse_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o tumult_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v in_o the_o court_n that_o the_o king_n find_v some_o money_n in_o the_o castle_n which_o be_v lawful_o his_o own_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v collect_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o royal_a exchequer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n and_o antecessor_n that_o the_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n willing_o part_v from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o his_o castle_n of_o which_o â—he_v king_n want_v not_o witness_n that_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v firm_a roger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o receive_v his_o wage_n moreover_o some_o threaten_n be_v utter_v by_o this_o generous_a prelate_n who_o scorn_v to_o be_v deject_v with_o misfortune_n that_o if_o he_o find_v not_o justice_n in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v complain_v thereof_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o a_o great_a court._n the_o legate_n answer_v mildlyâ—_n that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v as_o of_o other_o thing_n so_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o bishop_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n by_o way_n of_o accusation_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o rather_o than_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o man_n uncondemned_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n let_v the_o king_n therefore_o do_v that_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o secular_a judgement_n revest_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n disseised_a man_n shall_v not_o plead_v many_o thing_n be_v speak_v on_o both_o side_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o cause_n at_o the_o king_n request_n be_v defer_v 3._o day_n long_o till_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n come_v who_o say_v he_o grant_v that_o bishop_n may_v have_v castle_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o by_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_a dishonesty_n to_o contend_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o yet_o very_o because_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a time_n all_o the_o great_a man_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n ought_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o key_n of_o their_o fortress_n to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n who_o ought_v to_o wage_v war_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v weaken_v for_o either_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v unjust_a they_o shall_v have_v castle_n or_o if_o this_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o king_n indulgence_n they_o ought_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o key_n tâ—_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o this_o albric_n the_o king_n lawyer_n add_v that_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o bishop_n threaten_v among_o themselves_o and_o provide_v to_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o king_n commend_v to_o you_o that_o none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o any_o one_o against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v go_v any_o where_o from_o england_n peradventure_o his_o return_n shall_v be_v difficult_a moreover_o he_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o grieve_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n appeal_v you_o to_o rome_n after_o the_o king_n partly_o by_o commend_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_v have_v command_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v understand_v whither_o it_o tendedâ—_n wherefore_o they_o so_o depart_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n either_o because_o it_o will_v be_v temerarious_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n without_o the_o pope_n privity_n or_o else_o because_o they_o hear_v and_o some_o also_o
he_o fall_v into_o out_o of_o grief_n of_o mind_n 184.185_o this_o prelate_n be_v so_o high_a in_o king_n henry_n favour_n that_o he_o deny_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o he_o that_o he_o demand_v he_o give_v he_o land_n church_n prebend_n of_o clerk_n whole_a abbey_n of_o monk_n and_o commit_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o trust_n make_v he_o chancellor_n of_o england_n roger_n therefore_o plead_v cause_n he_o moderate_v expense_n he_o keep_v the_o king_n treasure_n and_o that_o without_o a_o companion_n and_o witness_n both_o while_o the_o king_n be_v present_a in_o england_n and_o absent_a in_o normandy_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o king_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o noble_n and_o even_o by_o those_o who_o secret_o envy_v his_o felicity_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o debtor_n all_o thing_n almost_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v contiguous_a to_o his_o possession_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o utility_n that_o he_o either_o beg_v or_o buy_v if_o not_o he_o extort_a it_o by_o violence_n he_o alone_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n abound_v in_o wealth_n pomp_n friend_n authority_n stately_a house_n and_o castle_n and_o seem_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n on_o earth_n yet_o at_o last_o in_o a_o moment_n fortune_n cruel_o sting_v he_o with_o her_o scorpion_n tail_n so_o as_o he_o see_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n wound_v and_o his_o most_o familiar_a soldier_n behead_v before_o his_o face_n himself_o captivate_v two_o of_o his_o nephew_n most_o potent_a prelate_n to_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o a_o three_o a_o young_a man_n who_o he_o most_o love_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n his_o castle_n to_o be_v render_v up_o his_o treasure_n spoil_v himself_o afterward_o in_o a_o council_n tear_v with_o most_o foul_a reproach_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o money_n and_o plate_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o finish_v a_o church_n to_o beâ—_n carry_v away_o against_o his_o will_n and_o which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o calamity_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la miser_n videreturâ—_n paucissimis_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la erat_fw-la so_o much_o envy_n &_o hatred_n have_v he_o contract_v out_o of_o his_o over_o great_a power_n and_o that_o undeserved_o with_o some_o who_o he_o have_v advance_v to_o honour_n so_o malmesbury_n write_v of_o he_o of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v sufficient_a bingham_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1223._o huberâ—_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n be_v take_v and_o proclaim_v a_o traitor_n 217._o escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o veâ—â—_n or_o devise_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o next_o church_n those_o who_o keep_v the_o castle_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v and_o take_v he_o with_o those_o that_o help_v he_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o imprison_v he_o again_o in_o the_o castle_n robert_n bingham_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n hereupon_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o threaten_v to_o curse_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o earl_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o sanctury_n again_o they_o make_v answer_v they_o have_v rather_o the_o earl_n shall_v hang_v for_o they_o than_o they_o for_o he_o and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o after_o ride_v to_o the_o courâ—_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o bishop_n prevail_v so_o much_o by_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o earl_n though_o a_o traitor_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o but_o so_o as_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n have_v commandment_n to_o compass_v the_o church_n about_o with_o man_n to_o watch_v that_o no_o relief_n come_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v constrain_v through_o famishment_n to_o submit_v himself_o but_o he_o short_o arm_v be_v there_o rescue_v by_o a_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n who_o convey_v he_o arm_v and_o oâ—_n horseback_n into_o wales_n where_o he_o join_v with_o other_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o enemy_n and_o all_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_v of_o this_o prelate_n to_o who_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o king_n himself_o must_v submit_v york_n william_n of_o york_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1247._o be_v a_o courtier_n from_o his_o childhood_n 277.278_o and_o better_o see_v the_o in_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o chief_o study_v than_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n matthew_n paris_n report_v that_o he_o firâ—â—_n bring_v in_o the_o custom_n that_o tenant_n shall_v be_v suitor_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o their_o landlord_n this_o matthew_n paris_n style_v a_o very_a bad_a custom_n in_o magnum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la damnum_fw-la &_o detrimentum_fw-la &_o superiorum_fw-la parvum_fw-la vel_fw-la nullum_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la unde_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerant_fw-la mirabantur_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la coactos_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n death_n he_o say_v this_o bishop_n pass_v from_o these_o worldly_a care_n and_o employment_n to_o the_o danger_n which_o secular_a man_n and_o courtier_n be_v believe_v to_o undergo_v for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o anno_fw-la 1392._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o waltham_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 146._o walter_n romay_n one_o of_o john_n walthams_n servant_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n take_v a_o horseloafe_n from_o a_o baker_n man_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o fleetstreet_n and_o will_v not_o deliver_v it_o again_o but_o break_v the_o baker_n man_n head_n when_o he_o be_v earnest_a to_o recover_v his_o loaf_n the_o cohabitant_n of_o the_o street_n hereupon_o rise_v and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n man_n to_o prison_n for_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n but_o he_o be_v rescue_v by_o his_o fellow_n and_o escape_v to_o the_o bishop_n house_n in_o a_o ally_n close_o by_o the_o people_n set_v in_o a_o rage_n for_o this_o rescue_n gather_v in_o great_a multitude_n about_o the_o bishop_n palace_n gate_n and_o will_v have_v fetch_v out_o the_o offender_n by_o force_n assault_v the_o house_n to_o break_v it_o open_a but_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n come_v thither_o after_o some_o persuasion_n use_v appease_v the_o people_n who_o retire_v quiet_o to_o their_o house_n the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o windsor_n where_o the_o court_n lay_v be_v inform_v of_o this_o riot_n take_v such_o indignation_n therewith_o that_o take_v with_o he_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o york_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v a_o heinous_a complaint_n against_o the_o citizen_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n whereupon_o the_o major_n sheriff_n and_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o the_o citizen_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v with_o divers_a misdemeanour_n &_o notwithstanding_o their_o excuse_n they_o be_v all_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v the_o major_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o rest_n in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v till_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n shall_v further_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o moreover_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o major_a utter_o cease_v and_o the_o king_n appoint_v sir_n edward_n darlingrug_n to_o govern_v the_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n ward_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o man_n have_v justice_n minister_v as_o the_o case_n require_v who_o because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v overfavourable_a to_o the_o citizen_n be_v remove_v and_o sir_n baldwin_n radington_n put_v in_o his_o room_n at_o length_n the_o king_n through_o suit_n and_o instant_a labour_n of_o certain_a nobleman_n especial_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o relent_v and_o pacify_v his_o rigorous_a displeasure_n against_o the_o londoner_n and_o release_n they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o confirm_v some_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o abrogate_a other_o he_o be_v at_o last_o reconcile_v to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v purchase_v his_o pardon_n with_o many_o rich_a present_n to_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n who_o they_o royal_o entertain_v and_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v the_o king_n &_o to_o collect_v of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o city_n not_o without_o great_a offence_n and_o grudge_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o aâ—l_v this_o come_v through_o the_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o prelate_n of_o salisbuâ—y_n who_o servant_n have_v occasion_v this_o riot_n and_o yet_o go_v scotfree_a when_o the_o innocent_a major_n and_o citizen_n be_v thus_o rigorous_o deal_v withal_o m._n fox_n observe_v true_o 485_o
that_o this_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o the_o londoner_n be_v a_o great_a preparative_n to_o king_n richard_n depose_v and_o lose_v he_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o true_a subject_n this_o proud_a prelate_n when_o he_o die_v by_o king_n richard_n appointment_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v his_o body_n inter_v among_o the_o king_n at_o westminster_n milford_n richard_n milford_n b._n of_o this_o diocese_n about_o the_o year_n 1388._o be_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o baron_n make_v in_o parliament_n imprison_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o bristol_n 142._o as_o a_o pernicious_a whisperer_n flatterer_n evil_a counsellor_n and_o traitor_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o the_o state_n yet_o afterward_o be_v enlarge_v he_o be_v advance_v by_o this_o king_n &_o continue_v one_o of_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o instrument_n ayscoth_n william_n ayscoth_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n confessor_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o by_o his_o oppression_n and_o ill_a deal_n so_o far_o discontent_v his_o tenant_n â—nd_v the_o people_n 636_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1450._o june_n 29._o when_o that_o notable_a rebel_n jack_n cade_n be_v set_v up_o against_o his_o sovereign_n some_o tenant_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o come_v to_o edendon_n where_o he_o be_v then_o say_v mass_n draw_v he_o from_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o albe_n with_o his_o stole_n about_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n not_o far_o off_o and_o there_o as_o he_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n pray_v they_o cleave_v his_o head_n spoil_v he_o to_o the_o skin_n and_o rent_v his_o bloody_a shirt_n into_o a_o number_n of_o piece_n take_v every_o man_n a_o rag_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o worthy_a exploit_n a_o barbarous_a murder_n yet_o occasion_v by_o his_o own_o ill_a carriage_n violence_n oppression_n and_o for_o consent_v to_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o duchy_n of_o anjou_n and_o main_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a king_n as_o some_o report_n since_o this_o man_n murder_n i_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o record_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v now_o steer_v my_o course_n towards_o lincoln_n diocese_n lincoln_n anno_fw-la 573._o aldred_n aldred_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n afterward_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o his_o seditious_a misdemeanour_n 229._o it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o side_v with_o the_o cruel_a pagan_a dane_n though_o his_o crime_n be_v not_o express_v in_o particular_a eadnoth_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v eadnoth_n turn_v 229._o warrior_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o dane_n in_o battle_n in_o the_o year_n 1016â—_n vlfe_n a_o man_n 230._o very_o learned_a ulfe_n in_o the_o year_n 1052._o together_o with_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o william_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o have_v give_v king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n wicked_a counsel_n against_o the_o english_a be_v banish_v into_o normandy_n their_o native_a country_n for_o this_o offence_n vix_fw-la evadentes_fw-la hardly_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n they_o have_v be_v instrument_n to_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o infringe_v his_o good_a law_n and_o not_o to_o administer_v right_a justice_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o reform_v upon_o these_o prelate_n dimission_n who_o miscounsel_v he_o this_o bishop_n among_o the_o rest_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o vercel_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o wrongful_a banishment_n so_o far_o forth_o bewray_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v determine_v to_o have_v displace_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n until_o with_o gift_n and_o golden_a eloquence_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o wink_v at_o his_o imperfection_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n alexander_n anno_fw-la 1070._o 4._o oppose_a william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o appoint_v how_o many_o soldier_n every_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n that_o hold_v of_o he_o by_o barony_n shall_v find_v in_o time_n of_o war_n from_o which_o they_o be_v former_o free_v hereupon_o he_o and_o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n flee_v into_o scotland_n where_o they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o for_o a_o time_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o conqueror_n and_o at_o last_o join_v with_o the_o scot_n against_o he_o egelwin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v a_o exile_n at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v only_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o invader_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ravisher_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n this_o alexander_n be_v omit_v by_o godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v deprive_v among_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o winchester_n anno_fw-la 1070._o for_o oppose_v the_o conqueror_n remigius_n remigius_n who_o translate_v his_o see_v from_o dorchester_n to_o lincoln_n and_o build_v the_o cathedral_n there_o to_o who_o consecration_n by_o the_o king_n command_n 290.291_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v summon_v himself_o die_v two_o day_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o its_o consecration_n be_v impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o king_n william_n rufus_n but_o his_o servant_n purge_v his_o master_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o ordalium_fw-la then_o in_o use_n restore_v he_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o wipe_v off_o this_o blot_n to_o his_o pontifical_a honour_n as_o huntindon_n write_v he_o be_v prefer_v first_o to_o this_o bishopric_n by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o divers_a good_a service_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o which_o he_o long_o before_o promise_v he_o a_o bishopric_n in_o england_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o gift_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n ear_n he_o will_v needs_o adjudge_v it_o simony_n and_o as_o a_o symonist_n actual_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier_n again_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o translation_n of_o his_o see_v to_o lincoln_n lay_v challenge_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o county_n as_o ancient_o belong_v to_o his_o archbishopric_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o crave_v in_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n and_o his_o successor_n robert_n bloet_n be_v glad_a to_o give_v william_n rufus_n 5000_o pound_n to_o clear_v the_o title_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n lay_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o see_v and_o county_n which_o be_v repute_v simony_n in_o the_o king_n but_o justice_n in_o the_o bishop_n alexander_n alexander_n nephew_n to_o roger_n the_o great_a rich_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n july_n 22._o an._n 1123._o place_v his_o chief_a delight_n in_o building_n of_o castle_n wherein_o he_o imitate_v his_o uncle_n roger_n hereupon_o he_o build_v a_o stately_a castle_n at_o banbury_n another_o at_o newarke_n a_o three_o at_o sleford_n which_o say_v 233._o nubrigensis_n do_v ill_o beseem_v a_o bishop_n honesty_n much_o less_o his_o function_n these_o castle_n be_v such_o eyesore_n to_o king_n stephen_n as_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n together_o with_o his_o uncle_n roger_n of_o salisbury_n and_o to_o bereave_v they_o at_o once_o both_o of_o their_o munition_n and_o treasure_n of_o which_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o great_a store_n for_o king_n stephen_n fear_v that_o this_o great_a rich_a prelate_n and_o his_o uncle_n of_o salisbury_n who_o have_v build_v two_o strong_a castle_n the_o one_o at_o salisbury_n the_o other_o at_o the_o devise_n will_v side_n with_o maud_n the_o empress_n against_o he_o send_v for_o both_o these_o bishop_n and_o demand_v those_o castle_n of_o they_o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o possession_n the_o king_n thereupon_o clap_v they_o up_o in_o prison_n besiege_v their_o castle_n which_o their_o creature_n hold_v out_o and_o keep_v by_o force_n against_o he_o till_o at_o the_o last_o with_o much_o a_o do_v he_o possess_v himself_o of_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o more_o large_o relate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o release_n this_o bishop_n he_o and_o some_o other_o secret_o conspire_v against_o he_o procure_v maud_n the_o empress_n to_o come_v over_o with_o a_o army_n with_o who_o he_o join_v and_o by_o this_o and_o the_o other_o confederate_n assistance_n stephen_n be_v afterward_o take_v prisoner_n deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchâ—ster_n maud_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o queen_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o kingdom_n till_o stephen_n be_v again_o release_v by_o the_o bishop_n practice_n and_o put_v maud_n to_o the_o worst_a after_o many_o battle_n and_o great_a effusion_n of_o english_a christian_a blood_n occasion_v only_o by_o the_o
the_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a friend_n put_v new_a minister_n and_o officer_n into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o he_o find_v void_a to_o officiate_v there_o which_o they_o do_v till_o the_o canon_n and_o chaplain_n be_v restore_v again_o thereto_o by_o lay_v power_n and_o violence_n he_o likewise_o excommunicate_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o suspend_v it_o who_o thereupon_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n hear_v both_o party_n settle_v the_o deanery_n upon_o simon_n apul_n for_o that_o time_n save_v the_o right_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o chapter_n thereto_o for_o the_o future_a which_o he_o leave_v undecided_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o dean_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o invest_v by_o a_o golden_a ring_n he_o and_o the_o chapter_n defame_v and_o accuse_v the_o archbishop_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v a_o violent_a spoiler_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n clerk_n a_o wicked_a extortioner_n that_o he_o break_v open_a church_n door_n by_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n symoniacal_o divide_v and_o retain_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n give_v no_o respect_n to_o appeal_n that_o vilipend_v all_o his_o episcopal_a office_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o hawk_v hunt_v and_o other_o military_a care_n for_o which_o thing_n they_o intend_v to_o depose_v he_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o enrich_v with_o great_a wealth_n and_o revence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n beyond_o that_o he_o ought_v of_o such_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o exalt_v child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o let_v they_o therefore_o beware_v lest_o with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o hell_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o his_o cojudge_n that_o if_o any_o will_v accuse_v the_o archbishop_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v diligent_o hear_v what_o both_o side_n propound_v and_o certify_v he_o the_o truth_n in_o write_v under_o their_o seal_n and_o if_o no_o accuser_n appear_v and_o there_o be_v a_o public_a fame_n of_o they_o that_o then_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v his_o purgation_n with_o three_o bishop_n and_o three_o abbot_n the_o archbishop_n have_v appeal_v before_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o prosecute_v his_o appeal_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o air_n he_o appear_v not_o at_o rome_n on_o the_o day_n prefix_v nor_o yet_o at_o a_o further_a day_n give_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o all_o his_o episcopal_a administration_n soon_o after_o this_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o nottingham_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o cause_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o geoffry_n of_o york_n carry_v not_o his_o cross_n but_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o canturbury_n for_o carry_v his_o cross_n up_o in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n which_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v that_o gefâ—ry_n carry_v no_o cross_n before_o he_o at_o all_o he_o answer_v i_o carry_v my_o cross_n throughout_o all_o england_n &_o aught_o to_o bear_v it_o as_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n but_o thou_o bear_v not_o thy_o cross_n and_o perchance_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v it_o and_o therefore_o thing_n stand_v thuâ—_n i_o appeal_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n after_o this_o geffrey_n buy_v the_o sherivalty_n of_o yorkshire_n of_o the_o king_n for_o 3000._o mark_n and_o a_o 100_o mark_n annual_a rent_n and_o within_o few_o month_n after_o the_o king_n call_v a_o counsel_n all_o the_o layman_n and_o clergy_n that_o will_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o complain_v against_o this_o archbishop_n who_o make_v many_o complaint_n of_o his_o rapine_n and_o unjust_a exaction_n to_o which_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n not_o long_o after_o king_n richard_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v a_o new_a at_o winchester_n command_v this_o archbishop_n of_o york_n not_o to_o come_v to_o his_o coronation_n the_o next_o day_n with_o his_o cross_n bear_v up_o before_o he_o lest_o peradventure_o some_o tumult_n may_v arise_v between_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n whereupon_o be_v thus_o prohibit_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o king_n coronation_n some_o three_o week_n after_o the_o king_n be_v at_o waltham_n geoffry_n comeâ—_n to_o he_o with_o his_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o of_o which_o canterbury_n complain_v very_o much_o to_o the_o king_n who_o answer_v that_o this_o controversy_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o decide_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n make_v a_o final_a accord_n between_o william_n longchamp_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o geoffry_n touch_v all_o controversy_n about_o his_o apprehension_n and_o injury_n sustain_v at_o dover_n upon_o his_o arrival_n ely_n with_o a_o hundred_o priest_n more_o swear_v that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o will_v that_o geoffry_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v in_o such_o sort_n not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n be_v in_o france_n the_o canon_n of_o york_n complain_v to_o hubert_n of_o canterbury_n against_o geoffry_n their_o archbishop_n who_o thereupon_o send_v commissioner_n to_o york_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v their_o complaint_n these_o imprison_v the_o archbishop_n man_n accuse_v of_o robery_n so_o that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o bâ—yle_v they_o restore_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n and_o induct_v they_o into_o their_o stall_n out_o of_o which_o thâ—â—_n be_v expel_v and_o because_o the_o archbishop_n appear_v not_o beforâ—_n they_o upon_o summons_n seize_v on_o all_o his_o land_n except_o the_o manor_n of_o ripun_a where_o he_o reside_v and_o sequester_v his_o shrievalty_n of_o yorkshire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o canon_n of_o york_n excommunicate_v former_o by_o the_o bishop_n procure_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v publish_v open_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o thereupon_o be_v restore_v the_o archbishop_n appeal_v hereupon_o and_o go_v over_o to_o normandy_n to_o the_o king_n for_o 2000_o mark_n procure_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n former_o sequester_v and_o seize_v and_o a_o precept_n to_o put_v the_o dean_n and_o canon_n out_o of_o their_o new_a gain_v possession_n not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n send_v commissioner_n to_o york_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o bishop_n excess_n whereof_o the_o canon_n accuse_v he_o mention_v at_o large_a in_o pope_n caelestine_n letter_n and_o commission_n record_v by_o hoveden_n the_o dean_n come_v to_o york_n from_o rome_n while_o the_o commissioner_n be_v there_o some_o of_o the_o archbishop_n creature_n meet_v he_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n which_o he_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o he_o for_o which_o the_o commissioner_n excommunicate_v they_o whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n where_o the_o canon_n joyful_o receive_v he_o the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o expulse_v he_o and_o the_o canon_n again_o who_o thereupon_o procure_v a_o letter_n from_o pope_n celestine_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o lincoln_n and_o other_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o damage_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o satisfy_v they_o to_o the_o full_a without_o any_o appeal_n whereupon_o they_o prove_v their_o damage_n before_o they_o to_o amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o mark_n soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o whiterne_a the_o archbishop's_n suffragan_n and_o official_a come_v to_o york_n against_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o consecrate_v chrism_n and_o oil_n as_o he_o have_v accustom_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o suelle_n and_o there_o consecrate_a chrism_n and_o oil_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n official_o to_o distribute_v they_o throughout_o the_o church_n of_o the_o archbishopicke_n geoffry_n de_fw-fr muschamp_n archdeacon_n of_o cliveland_n receive_v the_o chrism_n and_o oil_n but_o present_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o dunghill_n and_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o s._n peter_n will_v receive_v none_o of_o he_o but_o send_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o receive_v oil_n and_o chrism_n from_o he_o whereupon_o peter_n archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n the_o archbishop_n brother_n prohibit_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o any_o oil_n or_o chrism_n from_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n thereabouts_o the_o archbishop_n the_o same_o time_n who_o have_v offend_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n whereupon_o he_o grow_v so_o excessive_o proud_a that_o he_o exasperate_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o
his_o reproachful_a speech_n so_o as_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v disseise_v of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o viscountship_n of_o york_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n with_o a_o special_a clause_n in_o his_o bull_n &_o a_o mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o legate_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sâ—e_n whereupon_o he_o summon_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o in_o their_o own_o cathedral_n as_o pope_n legate_n who_o thereupon_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_z legate_z only_o which_o do_v he_o summon_v and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n wherein_o he_o make_v divers_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o hear_v the_o controversy_n between_o thâ—_n archbishop_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n touch_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o westring_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o appeal_v to_o rome_n about_o it_o anno_fw-la 1195._o the_o canon_n of_o york_n solicit_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n commission_n direct_v to_o he_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o interdict_v and_o suspension_n against_o geoffry_n their_o bishop_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v suspend_v himself_o then_o suspend_v he_o whereupon_o the_o canon_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v to_o pope_n celestine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n delegate_n that_o they_o proceed_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n injunction_n who_o thereupon_o send_v three_o letter_n into_o england_n one_o to_o simon_n the_o deane_n wherein_o he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n as_o a_o man_n every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o give_v simon_n power_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o during_o this_o suspension_n another_o to_o all_o the_o abbot_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n to_o notify_v this_o suspension_n to_o they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n or_o answer_n before_o he_o in_o any_o case_n but_o only_o before_o the_o dean_n simon_n to_o who_o he_o have_v delegated_a his_o arch-episcopall_a authority_n a_o three_o to_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o other_o express_v all_o the_o complaint_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o excess_n and_o command_v they_o to_o publish_v this_o his_o suspension_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o to_o absolve_v those_o of_o his_o diocese_n from_o any_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o archbishop_n and_o in_o all_o these_o letter_n this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o his_o suspension_n quod_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la officii_fw-la debito_fw-la praetermisso_fw-la secularibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la implicari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la divinis_fw-la obsâ—quiis_fw-la sed_fw-la venatione_fw-la aucupio_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la militaribus_fw-la curis_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la studium_fw-la applicare_fw-la &_o exercere_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la commisso_fw-la sibi_fw-la officio_fw-la pontificali_fw-la &_o honori_fw-la non_fw-la modicum_fw-la derogant_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o after_o a_o long_a delay_n the_o pope_n acquit_v he_o from_o all_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n accusation_n take_v off_o his_o suspension_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o have_v long_o before_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o temporalâ—ies_n and_o seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o king_n indignation_n go_v into_o france_n not_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o king_n eye_n to_o obtain_v either_o his_o temporalty_n or_o his_o spiritualty_n he_o return_v back_o again_o towards_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n confer_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o westrise_v upon_o peter_n imant_n during_o life_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n which_o the_o archbishop_n hear_v of_o excommunicate_v and_o suspend_v he_o for_o intrude_a thereunto_o without_o right_n and_o declare_v his_o institution_n thereunto_o a_o nullity_n which_o excommunication_n he_o send_v over_o into_o england_n soon_o after_o ralph_n wigstof_o clerk_n the_o archbishop_n agent_n at_o rome_n fall_v desperate_o â—icke_a there_o consess_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v get_v many_o false_a letter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o archbishop_n affair_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o intercept_v these_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v hide_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o roger_n ripunt_fw-la clerk_n together_o with_o poison_a ring_n girdle_n and_o other_o poison_n which_o the_o archbishop_n send_v to_o destroy_v the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n all_o which_o be_v public_o burn_v at_o totehill_n before_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o bringer_n of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o impute_a to_o he_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n and_o geoffry_n the_o archbishop_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o normandy_n to_o reconcile_v they_o geoffry_n come_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n who_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n which_o do_v he_o depart_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n come_v three_o day_n after_o hinder_v his_o restitution_n till_o the_o archbishop_n and_o they_o be_v accord_v of_o which_o they_o much_o vaunt_v not_o long_o after_o there_o arise_v many_o new_a contestation_n and_o schism_n between_o this_o archbishop_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n about_o roger_n and_o honorius_n archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n which_o 827._o hoâ—â—den_n relate_v at_o large_a of_o which_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o large_a account_n in_o my_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o english_a prelate_n between_o themselves_o which_o how_o many_o great_a and_o violent_a they_o have_v be_v you_o may_v in_o part_n conjecture_n by_o this_o one_o prelate_n story_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n write_v earnest_o to_o king_n richard_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o archbishop_n his_o brother_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o with_o peacâ—_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o punish_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n hereupon_o the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n ely_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o bath_n to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o king_n grant_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n will_v entire_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o archbishopric_n this_o he_o proffer_v to_o do_v if_o these_o bishop_n by_o a_o write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n will_v warrant_v this_o counsel_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o refuse_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o depart_v without_o any_o accord_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n whither_o the_o king_n send_v messenger_n against_o he_o who_o write_v to_o the_o king_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o archbishop_n entire_o into_o his_o bishopric_n so_o as_o he_o satisfy_v he_o the_o money_n he_o owe_v which_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o will_v first_o by_o a_o interdict_v of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o york_n after_o that_o by_o a_o interdict_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n without_o any_o appeal_n enforce_v he_o to_o it_o and_o compel_v his_o clerk_n to_o resign_v their_o rent_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o bishop_n unless_o some_o new_a cause_n shall_v arise_v king_n richard_n die_v and_o king_n john_n succeed_v while_o geoffry_n of_o york_n be_v beyond_o sea_n when_o john_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v philip_z bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o appeal_v against_o the_o king_n own_o coronation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o geoffry_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n after_o this_o the_o king_n command_v the_o land_n of_o the_o archbishop_n which_o have_v be_v sequester_v almost_o two_o year_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o stephen_n turnham_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o three_o other_o for_o this_o archbishop_n use_n yet_o afterward_o he_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n promise_v to_o restore_v they_o when_o as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o meet_v who_o meet_v together_o soon_o after_o in_o normandy_n the_o
life_n 813._o this_o prelate_n die_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o lincoln_n to_o be_v inter_v john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v meet_v there_o with_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o nobility_n of_o both_o realm_n the_o two_o king_n for_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o holiness_n who_o yet_o give_v no_o reverence_n at_o all_o to_o king_n as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v will_v needs_o set_v their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o bear_n and_o help_v to_o carry_v his_o course_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n where_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o receive_v and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o choir_n and_o buoy_v he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o high_a altar_n which_o therefore_o stand_v not_o close_o to_o the_o east_n wall_n in_o those_o time_n but_o some_o good_a distance_n from_o it_o near_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n john_n hugh_n walis_n wallis_n or_o the_o will_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v but_o one_o anno_fw-la 1209._o notwithstanding_o king_n john_n refuse_v to_o receive_v stephen_n langhton_n that_o arch-traitor_n for_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 149._o and_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n for_o consecration_n from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o langhton_n in_o contempt_n of_o this_o his_o sovereign_n command_n get_v he_o to_o langhton_n and_o receive_v consecration_n from_o he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n seize_v on_o all_o his_o temporalty_n and_o keep_v he_o fast_v from_o they_o four_o year_n and_o then_o restore_v they_o after_o this_o he_o join_v both_o with_o the_o baron_n and_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n who_o come_v to_o conquer_v the_o realm_n against_o his_o natural_a sovereign_n for_o which_o treason_n he_o be_v only_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o absolve_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o pope_n one_o thousand_o mark_n and_o a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o his_o legate_n divers_a other_o of_o our_o prelate_n be_v fine_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o that_o so_o deep_o as_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v to_o purchase_v the_o king_n favour_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1252._o 255._o king_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n grosthead_n get_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o ten_o due_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o for_o three_o year_n towards_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o rescue_v it_o from_o the_o saracen_n demand_v these_o ten_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o especial_o robert_n grosshead_n bishop_n of_o linâ—olne_n utter_o refuse_v to_o be_v contributory_a to_o this_o grant_n they_o allege_v sundry_a reason_n for_o their_o excuse_n as_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v already_o make_v bare_a with_o continual_a exaction_n and_o oppression_n but_o chief_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o at_o home_n in_o the_o north_n part_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v there_o except_o hereâ—ord_n and_o chester_n who_o be_v sick_a and_o therefore_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o namely_o their_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n they_o can_v not_o conclude_v any_o general_a point_n touch_v the_o king_n demand_n and_o although_o the_o king_n fret_v and_o storm_v against_o they_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dissolve_v yet_o before_o their_o departure_n from_o london_n the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o apart_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v some_o money_n towards_o his_o charge_n but_o they_o have_v tune_v their_o string_n all_o after_o one_o notâ—_n discord_v all_o from_o his_o tenor_n so_o that_o not_o a_o penny_n can_v be_v get_v of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o take_v high_a displeasure_n against_o they_o revile_v they_o in_o most_o reproachful_a manneâ—_n and_o among_o other_o he_o revile_v his_o half_a brother_n the_o elect_a of_o winchester_n tax_v he_o of_o great_a unthankfulness_n who_o also_o among_o the_o residue_n stand_v against_o he_o anno_fw-la 1257._o they_o deny_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n again_o there_o be_v say_v holinsh_v a_o great_a untoward_a disposition_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o time_n for_o the_o help_a of_o their_o king_n with_o a_o necessary_a aid_n of_o money_n towards_o such_o great_a charge_n as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o divers_a way_n occasion_v to_o be_v at_o before_o this_o 242_o anno_fw-la 1250._o this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o priest_n for_o incontinency_n who_o continue_v for_o some_o day_n without_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o rutland_n within_o who_o bayliwicke_n the_o priest_n dwell_v to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o disodient_a and_o rebellious_a person_n who_o not_o execute_v the_o bishop_n commandment_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o sheriff_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v take_v displeasure_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n procure_v a_o inhibition_n that_o no_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v any_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n to_o follow_v any_o suit_n before_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n or_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o this_o 694._o grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1246._o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o friar_n predicant_o and_o minorite_n rage_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v or_o expedient_a against_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n make_v strict_a inquisition_n in_o his_o bishopric_n by_o his_o archdeacon_n and_o dean_n concern_v the_o chastity_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o of_o noble_a as_o ignoble_a upon_o oath_n to_o the_o enormous_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o many_o author_n which_o have_v never_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o king_n hear_v the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o his_o people_n against_o these_o innovation_n do_v thereupon_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n send_v a_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o hertford_n in_o these_o word_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n we_o command_v thou_o that_o as_o thou_o love_v thyself_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o from_o henceforth_o suffer_v not_o any_o layman_n of_o â—hy_a baylywicke_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o any_o place_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n or_o of_o his_o archdeacon_n official_o or_o rural_a dean_n to_o make_v any_o acknowledgement_n or_o attestation_n upon_o their_o oath_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o matrimony_n and_o testament_n 705_o and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n follow_v in_o pursurance_n thereof_o the_o king_n by_o parliament_n enact_v and_o command_v these_o thing_n ensue_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v convent_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n for_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o perjury_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o hold_v plea_n of_o all_o cause_n against_o layman_n unless_o they_o be_v of_o matrimony_n and_o testament_n all_o which_o matthew_n paris_n precise_o relate_v which_o prohibition_n and_o statute_n nullify_v the_o constitution_n of_o oho_o and_o hinder_v this_o bishop_n innovation_n whereupon_o that_o insolent_a traytorly_a martial_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n boniface_n 185._o better_a skilled_a in_o affair_n of_o a_o camp_n then_o of_o the_o church_n anno_fw-la 1256._o but_o nine_o year_n after_o this_o prohibition_n and_o forename_a statute_n publish_v this_o peremptory_a audacious_a constitution_n in_o affront_n of_o they_o both_o statuimus_fw-la quod_fw-la laici_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la subditorum_fw-la pecâ—â—tis_fw-la &_o excessibus_fw-la corrigendis_fw-la per_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la judices_fw-la inquiritur_fw-la ad_fw-la praestandum_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la dicenda_fw-la juramentum_fw-la per_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententias_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la fuâ—rit_fw-la compellantur_fw-la impedientes_fw-la verò_fw-la ne_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la juramentum_fw-la praestetur_fw-la for_o the_o judge_n with_o many_o otheâ—s_v then_o general_o oppugn_v and_o hinder_v the_o usher_v in_o of_o this_o innovation_n per_fw-la interdicti_fw-la &_o excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la arceantâ—â—_n to_o evacuate_v which_o exorbitant_a illegal_a constitution_n mean_v only_o of_o witness_n not_o of_o churchwarden_n sideman_n or_o stranger_n oath_n as_o the_o 80._o gloss_n of_o lindwood_n who_o record_v it_o resolve_v in_o express_a term_n trench_v both_o upon_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n too_o the_o judge_n frequent_o grant_v out_o sundry_a
general_a prohibition_n to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o 43.50_o the_o register_n of_o writ_n 41.4_o fitz_n herbert_n natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la rastall_a and_o other_o command_v the_o sheriff_n to_o inhibit_v bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n to_o cite_v layman_n before_o they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o except_o of_o matrimony_n or_o testament_n only_o 5._o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o to_o take_v such_o oath_n the_o continuer_n of_o matthew_n paris_n his_o history_n of_o england_n p._n 966_o 967._o write_v of_o this_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o simon_n earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o most_o oppose_a henry_n the_o three_o and_o war_v against_o he_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v his_o child_n to_o he_o to_o be_v educate_v that_o by_o his_o counsel_n tractabat_fw-la ardua_fw-la tentabat_fw-la dubia_fw-la finivit_fw-la inchoata_fw-la ea_fw-la maximè_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la meritum_fw-la sibi_fw-la succrescere_fw-la aestimabat_fw-la and_o this_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enjoin_v the_o earl_n in_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o baron_n against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o contend_v even_o unto_o death_n affirm_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o that_o all_o who_o die_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o some_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n sometime_o on_o the_o head_n of_o this_o earl_n â—ldest_a son_n say_v unto_o he_o oh_o my_o dear_a son_n both_o thâ—u_n and_o thy_o father_n shall_v both_o die_v in_o one_o day_n and_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n yet_o for_o justice_n and_o uâ—rity_n such_o a_o animater_n be_v he_o both_o of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n lexinton_n henry_n lexinton_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v anno_fw-la 1257._o offer_a some_o kind_n of_o hard_a measure_n unto_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n by_o infringe_v certain_a liberty_n thâ—t_v of_o old_a belong_v unto_o it_o 242._o for_o redress_v hereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v their_o complaint_n unto_o the_o king_n lie_v then_o at_o s._n albon_n and_o send_v nine_o master_n of_o art_n to_o the_o court_n for_o that_o purpose_n matthew_n paris_n a_o monkâ—_n of_o s._n albon_n be_v present_a at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o as_o himself_o write_v be_v bold_a to_o sâ—ep_v unto_o the_o king_n use_v these_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o private_a i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n even_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o church_n now_o totter_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o utter_a subversion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o nurse_n of_o â—o_o many_o excellent_a and_o famous_a prelate_n be_v now_o great_o trouble_v if_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v disquiet_v and_o mole_v also_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o second_o university_n of_o christendom_n and_o even_o another_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v leaâ—â—_n it_o cause_v a_o general_a confusion_n and_o uâ—â—â—r_n ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n god_n forbid_v say_v the_o king_n that_o that_o shall_v happen_v especial_o in_o my_o time_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o i_o find_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o further_a stir_n this_o i_o have_v think_v good_a the_o rather_o to_o set_v down_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o those_o day_n and_o what_o indignity_n this_o bishop_n offer_v to_o it_o to_o cause_v a_o public_a combustion_n burwash_v henry_n burwash_n the_o 15._o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n though_o advance_v to_o that_o see_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o special_a favour_n within_o two_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n 303._o for_o some_o contempt_n and_o misdemeanour_n he_o fall_v so_o fair_a into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n that_o his_o temporalty_n be_v seize_v upon_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n for_o two_o year_n space_n anno_fw-la 1324._o they_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n 681._o but_o the_o grudge_n thereof_o so_o stâ—cke_a in_o his_o stomach_n as_o the_o queen_n rise_v against_o her_o husband_n seek_v to_o depose_v he_o as_o afterward_o she_o do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o take_v her_o part_n no_o man_n be_v so_o eager_a against_o the_o king_n his_o undoubted_a true_a and_o natural_a prince_n as_o this_o bishop_n thomas_n walfingham_n write_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n join_v with_o the_o queen_n against_o the_o king_n &_o precipuè_fw-fr etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hâ—reford_n dublin_n and_o ely_n who_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n for_o herâ—_n other_o and_o principal_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n â—urnished_v she_o with_o money_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n anno_fw-la 1327._o keep_v she_o châ—istmas_n aâ—_n walâ—ingford_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o yâ—rke_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n who_o she_o mâ—de_v lord_n treasurer_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n her_o lord_n chancellor_n this_o good_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n coventry_n and_o other_o prelate_n keep_v their_o christmas_n with_o she_o with_o great_a honour_n joy_n and_o triumph_n whence_o come_v to_o westminster_n present_o after_o twelftide_n they_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n depose_v the_o king_n from_o his_o crown_n and_o elect_v his_o son_n in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o election_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o present_v consent_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la praelati_fw-la and_o all_o the_o prelate_n the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v and_o justify_v this_o election_n take_v for_o his_o text_n vox_fw-la populi_n vox_fw-la dei_fw-la such_o good_a subject_n be_v all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o prelate_n one_o of_o the_o ringleader_n who_o not_o content_a thus_o to_o spoil_v his_o sovereign_n of_o his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o life_n too_o not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o new_a paâ—ke_n at_o tyinghurst_n he_o enclose_v in_o the_o same_o ground_n belong_v to_o divers_a poor_a man_n his_o tenant_n for_o which_o he_o have_v many_o a_o bitter_a curse_n of_o they_o 150._o whereupon_o it_o be_v report_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o keeper_n with_o a_o bow_n and_o arrow_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o horn_n by_o his_o side_n and_o a_o green_a jerkin_n on_o his_o back_n tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o injurious_a enclose_v of_o that_o park_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o same_o there_o to_o be_v torment_v till_o it_o be_v dispark_v again_o desire_v he_o to_o entreat_v the_o canon_n of_o lincoln_n his_o brethren_n that_o this_o wrong_n do_v by_o he_o by_o their_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v right_v who_o upon_o this_o information_n send_v one_o william_n bachelor_n of_o their_o company_n to_o see_v it_o utter_o dispark_v which_o be_v effect_v anno_fw-la 1351._o the_o university_n of_o 95._o oxford_n present_v unto_o john_n synwall_n synwall_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n unto_o who_o jurisdiction_n oxford_n then_o appertain_v one_o william_n palmarin_n for_o theiâ—_n chancellor_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o admit_v he_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n delay_v hâ—s_a admission_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o enforce_v the_o university_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o hard_a deal_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n he_o present_o set_v down_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v this_o chancellor_n or_o else_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n be_v ready_a together_o with_o this_o william_n palmorie_n to_o demand_v admission_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n come_v not_o trust_v belike_o to_o this_o privilege_n procure_v from_o rome_n to_o exempt_v himself_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o archbishop_n cause_v his_o chancellor_n john_n carâ—ton_n deane_n of_o well_n to_o admit_v he_o write_v to_o the_o university_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o come_v and_o for_o his_o contumacy_n be_v convict_v much_o money_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o suit_n afterward_o at_o rome_n the_o event_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n prevail_v and_o the_o other_o privilege_n be_v by_o special_a order_n of_o the_o pope_n revoke_v who_o also_o grant_v unto_o the_o university_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o chancellor_n hereafter_o shall_v only_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o
and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o meaning_n couch_v in_o it_o as_o be_v suggest_v but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a namely_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n unless_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v still_o be_v rebellious_a disloyal_a and_o opposite_a to_o their_o sovereign_n so_o far_o as_o to_o uncrown_v or_o make_v they_o no_o king_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v suppress_v which_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o passage_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o opposition_n to_o their_o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o king_n john_n who_o hear_v of_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o death_n say_v 31._o i_o be_v never_o a_o king_n till_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o hubert_n presumptuous_a dare_a to_o cross_v and_o frustrate_v his_o royal_a resolution_n from_o whence_o i_o borrow_v this_o misinterpret_v clause_n by_o mr_n william_n tyndal_n passage_n here_o cite_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n part._n 2._o p._n 366.369_o which_o i_o allude_v to_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o antipathy_n to_o this_o effect_n by_o this_o malicious_a false_a suggestion_n with_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n heretofore_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o my_o former_a suffering_n the_o world_n may_v easy_o judge_v what_o malicious_a calumniator_n what_o impudent_a false_a informer_n our_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v and_o how_o much_o i_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o malicious_a misinterpretation_n of_o my_o word_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o my_o sincere_a intention_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o they_o ever_o labour_v to_o incense_v against_o i_o by_o these_o most_o sinister_a mean_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o since_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v satisfy_v touch_v this_o forecited_n passage_n some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o report_v abroad_o to_o other_o that_o there_o be_v such_o passage_n in_o my_o prologue_n for_o which_o my_o life_n may_v be_v question_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o true_a be_v they_o to_o be_v both_o my_o accuser_n and_o judge_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v my_o consolation_n that_o they_o can_v only_o slander_v not_o convict_v i_o of_o any_o disloyalty_n or_o misdemeanour_n and_o if_o they_o will_v still_o calumniate_v i_o for_o well_o do_v as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v that_o golden_a apothegme_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n apoph_n regium_fw-la est_fw-la malè_fw-la audire_fw-la cum_fw-la benè_fw-la facias_fw-la now_o lest_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o slander_v i_o for_o any_o false_a quotation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o impression_n and_o page_n of_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n i_o have_v frequent_o quote_v to_o prevent_v this_o inconvenience_n i_o shall_v advertise_v they_o and_o thou_o kind_a reader_n what_o edition_n i_o have_v use_v malmesbury_n huntindon_n and_o hoveden_n here_o quote_v be_v print_v at_o francfort_n by_o wichâ—lus_n anno_fw-la 1601._o matthew_n paris_n tiguri_n 1589._o matthew_n westm._fw-la londini_fw-la 1570._o walsingham_n londini_fw-la 1574._o by_o john_n day_n speed_z london_n 1623._o holinsh_v the_o last_o edition_n of_o godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v two_o edition_n the_o first_o print_v by_o geoâ—ge_n bishop_n 1600._o the_o latter_a with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n and_o some_o addition_n print_v for_o thomas_n adam_n london_n 1615._o both_o these_o edition_n i_o have_v quote_v for_o the_o most_o part_n promiscuous_o and_o sometime_o with_o distinction_n if_o the_o page_n vary_v in_o one_o edition_n peruse_v the_o other_o and_o these_o edition_n of_o the_o historian_n which_o i_o follow_v and_o then_o every_o page_n and_o quotation_n will_v prove_v true_a and_o punctual_a if_o examine_v and_o now_o reader_n have_v give_v thou_o this_o advertisement_n i_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o sanctify_v this_o treatise_n to_o thy_o private_a information_n and_o the_o public_a reformation_n of_o all_o corruption_n in_o our_o church_n farewell_n a_o complete_a table_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antipathy_n which_o may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o index_n chap._n iu._n comprise_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n exeter_z worcester_z and_o hereford_z chap._n v._n contain_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n carlisle_n norwich_n chester_n coventry_n and_o lichfield_n chap._n vi_o comprise_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n s._n david_n landaffe_n bangor_n asaph_n bath_n and_o well_n with_o a_o short_a touch_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n bristol_n peterborough_n and_o gloucester_n and_o of_o our_o bishop_n in_o general_n chap._n vii_o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n schism_n contumacy_n war_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n normandy_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o kingdom_n and_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n viii_o contain_v certain_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o divers_a of_o our_o ancient_a writer_n martyr_n and_o some_o of_o our_o learnede_a bishop_n and_o author_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n touch_v the_o pretend_a divine_a institution_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n their_o treason_n rebellion_n temporalty_n large_a possession_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n not_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o the_o uselessenesse_n unprofitablenesse_n and_o mischievousnesse_n of_o lordly_a bishop_n and_o their_o government_n in_o our_o church_n chap._n ix_o comprise_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o principal_a objection_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pretend_a divine_a institution_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n in_o our_o church_n kind_a reader_n i_o pray_v correct_v these_o subsequent_a error_n which_o have_v escape_v the_o press_n in_o some_o copy_n in_o my_o absence_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o book_n p._n 200._o l._n 18._o or_o read_v for_o p._n 203._o l._n 12._o insolent_o 207._o l._n 2._o he_o to_o â—_o he_o to._n p._n 235._o l._n 12._o money_n p._n 238._o manwaring_n p._n 242._o l._n 2._o then_o l._n 6._o henry_n stephens_n p._n 250_o l._n 10._o force_v p._n 251._o l._n 36.11000_o p._n 255._o l._n 1â—_n eiicâ—rent_a p._n 322._o l._n 2._o not_o p._n 328._o l._n 1._o after_o aver_v p._n 322._o l._n 34._o church_n churchman_n p._n 342._o l_o 7._o our_o your_o p._n 356._o l._n 10._o cefenas_n p._n 393._o l._n 11._o it_o be_v p._n 404._o l._n 11._o and_o destruction_n p._n 405._o l._n 18._o that_o p._n 411._o l._n 8._o perceive_v p._n 417._o l._n 19â—_n fisher_n fish_n p._n 419._o l._n 11._o be_v both_o p._n 424_o l._n 3._o deal_n in_o p._n 430._o l._n 21._o can_n can_v l._n 22._o in_o master_n p._n 434._o l._n 23._o fol._n l._n 24.32.22_o l._n 37._o or_o spiritual_a p._n 435._o l._n 6._o deal_n great_a p._n 446._o l._n 5._o pasture_n p._n 440._o l._n 3._o he_o thus_o write_v and_o l._n 10._o where_o which_o p._n 453._o l._n 5._o understand_v l._n 15._o erasmus_n p._n 481._o l._n 31._o angelorum_fw-la l._n 33._o this_o book_n p._n 482._o l._n 16._o never_o ever_o l._n 31._o of_o and._n p._n 484._o l._n 32._o man_n p._n 486._o l._n 6._o by_o paul_n p._n 490._o l._n 27._o deny_v deem_v l._n 35._o it_o they_o p._n 499._o l._n 23._o habetur_fw-la p._n 501._o l._n 13._o deal_n together_o p._n 503._o l._n 11._o deal_n other_o p._n 510._o l._n 6._o deal_n ad_fw-la l._n 31._o whole_a in_o the_o margin_n p._n 208._o l._n 2._o fordham_n p._n 357._o joan_n baleus_n scrip._n brit._n cent._n 3._o c._n 61._o omit_v p._n 253.254_o be_v omit_v p._n 365._o l._n 9_o common_z canon_n p._n 487._o l._n 2._o timotheum_n l._n 5._o romanorum_fw-la p._n 499_o l._n 12._o h._n 8._o p._n 500_o l._n 14._o finan_n p._n 513._o l._n 25._o ingulph_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n chap._n iu._n contain_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n exeter_z worcester_z and_o hereford_z the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n be_v 169._o first_o erect_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o richard_n abbot_n of_o ely_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a wealth_n disdain_v to_o live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o who_o diocese_n cambridge-shire_n at_o that_o time_n appertain_v but_o he_o have_v reasonable_a pretence_n or_o his_o ambition_n he_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n be_v
too_o large_a for_o one_o man_n government_n that_o ely_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o a_o episcopal_a see_v etc._n etc._n these_o reason_n amplify_v with_o golden_a rhetoric_n so_o persuade_v the_o king_n as_o he_o not_o only_o consent_v himself_o that_o this_o monastery_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o abbot_n make_v a_o bishop_n but_o also_o procure_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o but_o richard_n die_v before_o his_o enstalement_n henry_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1109._o appoint_a this_o bishopric_n unto_o one_o hervaeus_n hervaeus_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o agree_v ill_o with_o the_o welshman_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n therâ—_n and_o seek_v abroad_o for_o somewhat_o elsewhere_o nigellus_n nigâ—llusâ—_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o employment_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o council_n can_v not_o attend_v his_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o therefore_o commit_v the_o manage_n and_o government_n of_o his_o bishopric_n unto_o one_o ranulphus_fw-la 201._o sometime_o a_o monk_n of_o glastonbury_n that_o have_v new_o cast_v away_o his_o cowle_n a_o covetous_a and_o wicked_a man_n 36._o king_n stephen_n and_o he_o have_v many_o bicker_n and_o as_o 74._o matthew_n paris_n write_v he_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v nephew_n to_o roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n from_o who_o in_o ejus_fw-la pernâ—â—iem_fw-la traxerat_fw-la incâ—ntiwm_fw-la he_o have_v draw_v a_o incentive_a to_o his_o destruction_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o contest_v with_o this_o king_n you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n his_o uncle_n this_o 202._o see_v continue_v void_a five_o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n after_o nigellus_n death_n geoffery_n rydell_n rydel_n anno._n 1174._o succeed_v he_o a_o very_a lofty_a and_o high_a mind_a man_n call_v common_o the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o ely_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o and_o he_o accord_v so_o ill_o that_o he_o die_v intestate_a and_o leave_v in_o his_o coffer_n great_a store_n of_o ready_a money_n namely_o 3060._o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o 205._o pound_n of_o gold_n the_o king_n confiscate_v and_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n william_n longchamp_n lonâ—champ_n next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o south_n part_n of_o england_n &_o protector_n of_o the_o realmeby_o richard_n the_o first_o when_o he_o go_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy-land_n etc._n set_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o combustion_n through_o his_o strange_a insolence_n oppression_n pride_n violence_n for_o have_v all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o pope_n make_v he_o his_o legate_n here_o in_o england_n at_o the_o king_n request_n which_o cost_v he_o a_o thousand_o pound_n in_o money_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o king_n infatuate_v with_o too_o much_o prosperity_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o own_o good_a fortune_n he_o begin_v present_o to_o play_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n nay_o pope_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o untoward_o and_o undiscreet_o but_o very_o arrogant_o and_o insolent_o savour_v aswell_o of_o inconscionable_a covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n as_o lack_v of_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o so_o great_a a_o government_n requisite_a he_o call_z a_o convocation_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n legantine_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o hugh_n novant_n bishop_n of_o chester_n displace_v the_o monk_n of_o coventree_n and_o put_v in_o secular_a priest_n in_o their_o room_n officer_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o discharge_v and_o remove_v putting_z other_o in_o their_o steed_n he_o utter_o reject_v his_o fellow_n justice_n who_o the_o king_n join_v with_o he_o in_o commission_n for_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n refuse_v to_o hear_v their_o counsel_n or_o to_o be_v advise_v by_o they_o he_o keep_v a_o guard_n of_o fleming_n and_o french_a about_o he_o at_o his_o table_n all_o nobleman_n child_n do_v serve_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o afterward_o king_n himself_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v under_o and_o disgrace_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a oppose_v he_o all_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n he_o tyrannize_v exceed_o over_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o who_o he_o grieve_v with_o intolerable_a exaction_n oppression_n extraordinary_a outward_a pomp_n and_o intolerable_a behaviour_n he_o be_v extreme_a burdensome_a one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o england_n his_o office_n be_v such_o proll_a companion_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o their_o master_n absolute_a authority_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o peaple_n who_o they_o grieve_v not_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o extortion_n all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v into_o their_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o scarce_o any_o ordinary_a person_n have_v leave_v he_o a_o silver_n belt_n to_o gird_v he_o withal_o any_o woman_n any_o brooch_n or_o bracelet_n or_o any_o gentleman_n a_o ring_n to_o wear_v upon_o his_o finger_n he_o purchase_v every_o where_o apace_o bestow_v all_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o place_n that_o fall_v where_o he_o please_v he_o never_o ride_v with_o less_o than_o 1500._o horse_n and_o command_v all_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o to_o attend_v he_o lodging_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o some_o monastery_n or_o other_o to_o their_o great_a expense_n have_v both_o regal_a and_o papal_a authority_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o most_o arrogant_o domineer_v both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n jurisdiction_n that_o he_o use_v both_o hand_n for_o a_o right_a hand_n so_o likewise_o he_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a effect_n of_o his_o design_n as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n do_v now_o use_v both_o his_o power_n one_o to_o assist_v the_o other_o for_o to_o compel_v and_o curb_v potent_a layman_n if_o peradventure_o he_o can_v do_v less_o than_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o secular_a power_n he_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n but_o if_o perchance_o any_o clergy_n man_n resist_v his_o will_n him_z without_o doubt_n allege_v the_o canon_n for_o himself_o in_o vain_a he_o oppress_v and_o curb_v by_o his_o secular_a power_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o may_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o heat_n when_o as_o he_o may_v just_o fear_v both_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o secular_a and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o authority_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o royal_a pre-eminence_n final_o glory_v of_o his_o immense_a power_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o do_v seem_v to_o contemn_v his_o excellency_n may_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o go_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n to_o both_o and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o york_n to_o the_o bishop_n elect_v whereof_o he_o be_v most_o malicious_o dispitefull_a and_o send_v before_o he_o a_o mandate_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o aposticke_n see_v when_o as_o they_o have_v think_v to_o appeal_v against_o he_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o give_v the_o appellant_n their_o choice_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o fulfil_v his_o command_n or_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a will_n treason_n be_v therefore_o thus_o affright_v they_o obey_v and_o not_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mutter_v any_o further_a against_o he_o as_o to_z one_o triumph_v they_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a sorrow_n bestow_v as_o much_o honour_n &_o glory_n on_o he_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o the_o chief_a chanter_n of_o that_o church_n have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o behold_v without_o torment_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o bishop_n understanding_n rage_a against_o this_o absent_a person_n as_o a_o rebel_n with_o a_o implacable_a motion_n by_o his_o own_o sergeant_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o good_n have_v prey_v upon_o the_o archbishoppricke_n and_o purse_v all_o up_o into_o his_o treasury_n this_o famous_a tryumpher_n depart_v and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o triumph_v in_o like_a manner_n over_o those_o of_o canterbury_n when_o as_o no_o man_n now_o dare_v to_o resist_v he_o have_v therefore_o both_o metropolitan_a see_v thus_o prostrate_a to_o he_o he_o use_v both_o as_o he_o please_v in_o a_o word_n combine_v the_o layman_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n write_v neubrigensis_n find_v
he_o more_o than_o a_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n man_n more_o than_o a_o pope_n but_o both_o of_o they_o a_o intolerable_a tyrant_n for_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o double_a power_n he_o put_v on_o a_o double_a tyrant_n person_n be_v only_o innoxious_a to_o his_o complice_n and_o co-operators_a but_o equal_o grievous_a to_o all_o other_o not_o only_o in_o his_o greedy_a desire_n of_o money_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o pleasure_n of_o domineer_a his_o pride_n be_v more_o than_o kingly_a almost_o in_o all_o thing_n 6â—_n he_o carry_v himself_o above_o himself_o consume_v much_o treasure_n in_o wall_v about_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v compass_v with_o the_o thames_n et_fw-la regem_fw-la de_fw-fr magna_fw-la parte_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la multipliciter_fw-la damnificavit_fw-la and_o many_o way_n damnify_v the_o king_n in_o mispend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o money_n therefore_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v precipitate_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o confusion_n he_o set_v over_o every_o province_n rather_o to_o be_v destroy_v than_o govern_v most_o wicked_a executioner_n of_o his_o covetousness_n who_o will_v neither_o spare_v clergy_n man_n nor_o lay_v man_n nor_o monk_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o advance_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o chancellor_n for_o so_o be_v he_o call_v when_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o name_n very_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o lukewarm_a in_o he_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o chancellor_n be_v famous_a and_o terrible_a throughout_o all_o england_n he_o appoint_v the_o governor_n of_o every_o county_n under_o pretence_n of_o suppress_v thief_n to_o have_v great_a troop_n of_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a arm_a person_n to_o ride_v with_o they_o every_o where_o to_o terrify_v the_o people_n who_o go_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n without_o punishment_n comit_v both_o many_o enormity_n and_o cruelty_n hoveden_n 〈◊〉_d and_o holinshed_a note_n that_o the_o king_n confirm_v this_o bishop_n chancellor_n and_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o all_o england_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n to_o be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n from_o trent_n northwards_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o advance_v to_o these_o dignity_n howsoever_o they_o come_v by_o they_o directly_z or_o indirect_o that_o immediate_o thereupon_o strife_n and_o discord_n do_v arise_v betwixt_o they_o for_o wax_a proud_a and_o insolent_a they_o disdain_v each_o other_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v bear_v most_o rule_v and_o authority_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o one_o the_o other_o mislike_v the_o like_a hereof_o be_v note_v before_o between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o ambition_n be_v to_o delight_v in_o singularity_n to_o admit_v no_o peer_n to_o give_v placâ—_n to_o no_o superior_a to_o acknowledge_v no_o equal_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o proud_a prelate_n who_o afterward_o deprive_v hugh_n of_o durham_n of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o great_a trouble_n and_o doubt_v least_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n who_o detest_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n he_o thereupon_o match_v divers_a of_o his_o kinswoman_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o true_a unto_o he_o promise_v they_o great_a preferment_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n he_o either_o crush_v or_o otherwise_o appease_v fear_v none_o but_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n who_o be_v like_a to_o succeed_v he_o to_o curb_v he_o he_o send_v his_o two_o brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o join_v in_o a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o to_o crown_n arthur_n king_n and_o not_o john_n in_o case_n the_o king_n die_v without_o issue_n these_o several_a particular_n insolence_n and_o oppression_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n wintr_v in_o sicily_n he_o thereupon_o send_v walâ—er_n archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n a_o prudent_a and_o modest_a man_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v join_v with_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n send_v hugh_n bardulfe_n bishop_n of_o durham_n with_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o york_n where_o the_o bishop_n brother_n play_v rex_fw-la in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n grant_v he_o likewise_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n hugh_n meet_v with_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o town_n of_o ely_n show_v he_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n commandment_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o to_o euwell_v where_o he_o take_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o fast_o till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n and_o what_o else_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o custody_n and_o moreover_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v henry_n de_fw-fr putâ—nco_n he_o ow_v son_n and_o gilbert_n liege_n for_o hostage_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n the_o bishop_n hereupon_o contemn_v this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n pretend_v that_o he_o know_v his_o mind_n very_o well_o and_o that_o this_o commission_n be_v fraudulent_o procure_v and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n according_a to_o the_o king_n direction_n go_v to_o canterbury_n to_o order_v that_o see_v be_v void_a this_o proud_a chancellor_n aspire_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o see_n prohibit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v dear_o pay_v for_o this_o his_o presumption_n if_o he_o attempt_v to_o go_v thither_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o business_n so_o that_o this_o archbishop_n continue_v idle_a in_o england_n but_o the_o chancellor_n impatient_a of_o any_o colleague_n in_o the_o kingdom_n government_n like_o a_o singular_a wild_a beast_n prey_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o a_o power_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n put_v gerardus_n de_fw-fr cammilla_n from_o the_o government_n of_o lincoln_n castle_n his_o wife_n inheritance_n and_o command_n he_o to_o resign_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o repair_v to_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o rage_n present_o go_v and_o besiege_v the_o casâ—le_a and_o seek_v to_o force_v it_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v nottingham_n and_o tikehill_n and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v over_o his_o siege_n who_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o horn_n or_o hand_n his_o spiritual_a legantine_n power_n by_o the_o pope_n death_n and_o a_o little_a affright_v therewith_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o john_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a upon_o the_o best_a term_n and_o condition_n he_o can_v but_o hear_v short_o after_o that_o the_o foreign_a force_n he_o have_v send_v for_o to_o aid_v he_o be_v arrive_v he_o take_v courage_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o covenant_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v drive_v john_n or_o john_n shall_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n intimate_v that_o one_o kingdom_n be_v to_o little_a to_o contain_v two_o such_o great_a and_o swell_a person_n at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o new_a article_n of_o agreement_n soon_o after_o which_o geoffery_n plantagenet_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o king_n and_o johns_n base_a brother_n procure_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tower_n which_o the_o chancellor_n hinder_v and_o delay_v all_o he_o may_v the_o chancellor_n his_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o prosecutor_n hear_v of_o it_o present_o â—ends_v his_o own_o officer_n to_o york_n invade_v and_o spoil_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopprickâ—_n and_o what_o ever_o belong_v thereto_o and_o command_v all_o the_o port_n to_o be_v stop_v to_o hinder_v his_o land_n and_o access_n to_o his_o church_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o kent_n we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o the_o elect_a of_o york_n shall_v arrive_v in_o any_o port_n or_o haven_n within_o your_o baylywicke_n or_o any_o messenger_n of_o he_o that_o you_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o keep_v till_o you_o have_v commandment_n from_o we_o therein_o and_o we_o command_v you_o likewise_o to_o stay_v attach_v and_o keep_v all_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o great_a man_n he_o notwithstanding_o arrive_v at_o dover_n but_o find_v a_o great_a storm_n on_o shore_n than_o at_o sea_n for_o the_o captain_n of_o dover_n castle_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o chancellor_n hinder_v his_o progress_n and_o certify_v the_o chancellor_n of_o his_o land_n withal_o speed_n who_o no_o way_n dissemble_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o fierce_a mind_n command_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o
they_o shall_v present_o depart_v the_o realm_n that_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v which_o be_v do_v and_o they_o all_o put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n hereupon_o stand_v on_o their_o guard_n send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o bishopprickes_n and_o monastery_n unless_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o perforce_o whereupon_o all_o their_o possession_n barn_n corn_n and_o good_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o kinâ—s_a officer_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o interdict_v the_o realm_n apprehend_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o thrust_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o year_n 1266._o while_n 209._o king_n henry_n the_o three_o besiege_v kenelworth_n castle_n balsam_n some_o rebel_n who_o the_o king_n have_v disinherit_v enter_v the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o waste_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o whereupon_o hugh_n balsam_n about_o who_o election_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o complain_v be_v then_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v unworthy_o receive_v &_o ei_fw-la casus_fw-la iste_fw-la apluribus_fw-la imputatur_fw-la this_o accident_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o by_o many_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_n and_o side_n with_o these_o rebel_n 600._o in_o william_n kilkenny_n his_o next_o predecessor_n time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a suit_n between_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o ramsey_n about_o the_o fen_n and_o the_o bound_a of_o they_o which_o fen_n have_v be_v former_o unhabitable_a and_o unpassable_a by_o man_n beast_n or_o cartsâ—_n overgrow_v with_o reed_n and_o inhabit_v only_o by_o bird_n that_o i_o say_v not_o devil_n about_o that_o time_n be_v miraculous_o convert_v into_o delectable_a meadow_n and_o arable_a ground_n et_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pars_fw-la â—egetes_n vel_fw-la faena_fw-la non_fw-la producit_fw-la gladiolum_fw-la cespites_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la ignis_fw-la pabula_fw-la cohabitantibus_fw-la utilia_fw-la germinando_fw-la abundanter_fw-la subministrat_fw-la vnde_fw-la lie_fw-la &_o gravis_fw-la contentio_fw-la de_fw-la terminâ—s_fw-la locorum_fw-la talium_fw-la &_o terrarum_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la mariscum_fw-la inhabitabant_fw-la exorta_fw-la light_n &_o praelta_fw-la suscitabat_fw-la write_v matthew_n paris_n and_o among_o other_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o this_o abbot_n of_o ramâ—ey_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o the_o monk_n election_n of_o this_o bishop_n balseam_n contrary_a to_o his_o direction_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o bishopric_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o sell_v the_o park_n to_o be_v spoil_v the_o pond_n to_o be_v fish_v and_o waste_v and_o havoc_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n get_v he_o over_o sea_n to_o rome_n to_o seek_v relief_n against_o who_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o gratify_v the_o king_n write_v divers_a letter_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o one_o adam_n de_fw-fr marisco_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeiter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o 921._o in_o this_o bishop_n time_n the_o king_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o money_n the_o prelate_n grant_v he_o 42._o thousand_o mark_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o irreparable_a damnage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v speedy_o redress_v the_o oppressure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o due_a liberty_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n frame_v about_o fifty_o article_n and_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n that_o be_v read_v before_o the_o king_n nobles_z and_o prelate_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o due_a time_n which_o article_n write_v my_o author_n be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n contend_v for_o and_o become_v a_o glorious_a conqueror_n and_o therefore_o direct_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n lilde_n thomas_n lilde_a bishop_n of_o ely_n a_o furious_a and_o undiscreet_a prelate_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o his_o 269.270.271.272_o day_n have_v many_o quarrel_n with_o the_o lady_n blanch_n lake_n a_o near_a kinswoman_n of_o the_o king_n about_o certain_a bound_n of_o land_n and_o trespass_n in_o burn_v of_o a_o house_n by_o the_o bishop_n command_n or_o privityâ—_n belong_v to_o this_o lady_n who_o recover_v 900._o pound_n damage_n against_o he_o which_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v down_o present_o after_o this_o he_o have_v divers_a contestation_n with_o the_o king_n himself_o one_o about_o robert_n stretton_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n he_o reprehend_v the_o king_n for_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n which_o the_o king_n take_v so_o tender_o that_o he_o command_v he_o in_o great_a displeasure_n to_o avoid_v his_o presence_n another_o about_o his_o suit_n with_o the_o forename_a lady_n and_o some_o harsh_a speech_n use_v by_o he_o of_o the_o king_n concern_v themâ—_n for_o which_o word_n and_o other_o matter_n the_o king_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v and_o there_o testify_v these_o object_v wrong_n upon_o his_o honour_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v never_o presume_v to_o come_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n which_o history_n 125._o william_n harrison_n thus_o relate_v and_o other_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o grievous_a contention_n between_o thomas_n lilde_a bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1355._o which_o i_o will_v here_o deliver_v out_o of_o a_o old_a record_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o partial_o pen_v by_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o house_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o i_o be_v also_o abuse_v with_o the_o same_o in_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o at_o the_o first_o into_o my_o chronologie_n the_o black_a prince_n favour_v one_o robert_n stratton_n his_o chaplain_n a_o man_n unlearnedâ—_n and_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o clerk_n the_o matter_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o what_o for_o love_n and_o somewhat_o else_o of_o a_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n understanding_n what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o nuncio_n here_o in_o england_n stay_v his_o consecration_n by_o his_o letter_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n commit_v his_o examination_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o feel_v and_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o he_o in_o golden_a reason_n that_o his_o worthiness_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o to_o rome_n he_o go_v be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n himself_o oppose_v he_o and_o after_o secret_a conference_n utter_o disable_v his_o election_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o substantial_a argument_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n before_o he_o also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v so_o well_o please_v his_o holiness_n that_o ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o benefice_n and_o so_o turn_v into_o england_n when_o he_o come_v home_o this_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v do_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o in_o prefer_v so_o unmeete_a a_o man_n unto_o so_o high_a a_o call_n with_o which_o speech_n the_o king_n be_v offendedâ—_n that_o he_o command_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o avoid_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o lady_n wake_v than_o duchess_n of_o lancaster_n standing_z by_z and_o hear_v the_o king_n her_o cousin_n to_o gather_v upon_o the_o bishop_n so_o roundly_o and_o thereto_o bear_v a_o old_a grudge_n against_o he_o for_o some_o other_o matter_n do_v present_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o about_o certain_a land_n then_o in_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o defend_v and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v against_o she_o by_o plea_n and_o course_n of_o law_n yet_o long_o also_o afore_o happen_v in_o a_o part_n of_o her_o house_n for_o which_o she_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n find_v that_o he_o be_v privy_a unto_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o man_n in_o the_o say_a fact_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o 900_o pound_n damage_n which_o he_o pay_v every_o penny_n nevertheless_o be_v sore_o grieve_v that_o she_o have_v as_o he_o say_v wrest_v out_o such_o a_o verdict_n against_o he_o and_o therein_o pack_v up_o a_o quest_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o take_v his_o horse_n go_v to_o the_o court_n and_o there_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o great_a injury_n receive_v at_o her_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o tale_n he_o speech_n be_v soblockiâ—h_a &_o term_n so_o evil_a favored_o
be_v elfrid_n mother_n of_o edward_n for_o the_o which_o elfrid_n he_o be_v stay_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o his_o coronation_n by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o the_o say_a king_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 959._o be_v crown_v at_o his_o age_n one_o and_o thirty_o anno._n dom._n 974._o as_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n of_o worceter_n church_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o which_o matter_n wigorniensis_fw-la concern_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n restrain_v and_o the_o presumptuous_a behaviour_n of_o dunstan_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o penance_n by_o the_o say_v dunstan_n enjoin_v you_o shall_v hear_v both_o osburne_n malmesh_n and_o other_o author_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v perpetrato_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o virginera_fw-la velatam_fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o that_o dunstan_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n offence_n perpetrate_v with_o the_o profess_a nun_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n dunstâ—n_n who_o see_v the_o archbishop_n come_v eftsoon_o of_o gentleness_n arise_v from_o his_o regal_a seat_n towards_o he_o to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v he_o place_n but_o dunstan_n refuse_v to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o with_o stern_a countenance_n bend_v his_o brow_n hand_n speak_v after_o this_o effect_n of_o word_n as_o story_n import_v unto_o the_o king_n edgar_n you_o that_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o corrupt_v a_o virgin_n maid_n hand_n fast_o to_o christ_n presume_v you_o to_o touch_v the_o consecrate_a hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n you_o have_v defile_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o think_v you_o by_o flatter_a service_n to_o pacify_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n no_o sir_n his_o friend_n will_v not_o i_o be_v which_o have_v christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n terrify_v with_o these_o thunder_a word_n of_o dunstan_n and_o compunct_v with_o inward_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n perpetrate_v fall_v down_o with_o weep_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o dunstane_n who_o after_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n again_o begin_v to_o utter_v to_o he_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o his_o fact_n and_o find_v the_o king_n ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v lay_v upon_o he_o enjoin_v he_o this_o penance_n for_o seven_o year_n space_n as_o follow_v dunstan_n that_o he_o shall_v wear_v no_o crown_n all_o this_o space_n that_o he_o shall_v distribute_v his_o treasure_n leave_v to_o he_o of_o his_o ancestor_n liberal_o unto_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n at_o shafts-bury_a that_o as_o be_v have_v rob_v god_n of_o one_o virgin_n through_o his_o transgression_n so_o shall_v he_o restore_v to_o he_o many_o again_o in_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o he_o shall_v expel_v clerk_n of_o evil_a life_n mean_v such_o priest_n as_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o church_n and_o place_n covent_n of_o monk_n in_o their_o room_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v then_o in_o the_o story_n of_o osberne_n that_o when_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n penance_n be_v expire_v dunstan_n call_v together_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o public_a sight_n of_o all_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o king_n head_n at_o bath_n king_n which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o that_o he_o reign_v only_o but_o three_o year_n crown_v king_n all_o the_o other_o year_n beside_o dunstan_n belike_o rule_v the_o land_n as_o he_o list_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v elfle_v thus_o the_o story_n writethâ—_n pverum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ex_fw-la peccatrice_n quadam_fw-la progenitum_fw-la sacro_fw-la fonte_fw-la regeneratum_fw-la lavavit_fw-la &_o aptato_fw-la illi_fw-la nomine_fw-la edwardo_n in_o filium_fw-la sibi_fw-la adoptavit_fw-la i.e._n bastard_n the_o child_n also_o which_o be_v get_v of_o the_o harlot_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o give_v his_o name_n to_o be_v call_v edwardâ—_n do_v adopt_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n exit_fw-la osberno_fw-la but_o of_o this_o dunstan_n see_v more_o in_o canteâ—bury_n p._n 3_o 4.5_o live_v the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n live_v anno._n 1040._o be_v accuse_v for_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o alfred_n 436._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n elthelred_n and_o king_n hardeknute_n brotherâ—_n his_o accuser_n be_v elfricke_a archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o many_o other_o whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a degrade_v he_o and_o give_v his_o bishopric_n to_o elfrickeâ—_n he_o die_v at_o tavestocke_n march_v 2d_o 1046_o at_o which_o time_n just_a as_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n there_o be_v such_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n as_o man_n think_v that_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v be_v come_v alfred_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n alfred_n be_v 1851._o expulse_v that_o see_v by_o king_n hardicanute_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n and_o opposition_n against_o he_o till_o his_o money_n have_v purchase_v his_o peace_n this_o bishop_n hand_n as_o be_v say_v be_v deep_a in_o the_o murder_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n half_a brother_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n inhumane_o put_v out_o his_o belie_v open_v and_o one_o end_n of_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o and_o fasten_v to_o a_o stakeâ—_n his_o body_n prick_v with_o sharp_a needle_n force_v about_o till_o all_o his_o entrails_n be_v extract_v in_o which_o most_o savage_a torture_n he_o end_v his_o innocent_a life_n for_o which_o barbarous_a act_n this_o bishop_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v afâ—er_v which_o be_v restore_v he_o go_v &_o fight_v with_o griffith_n king_n of_o south-wales_n but_o with_o such_o success_n that_o many_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o flightâ—_n which_o make_v the_o welshman_n far_o more_o bold_a and_o rese_v the_o brother_n of_o griffith_n to_o make_v incursion_n to_o fetch_v prey_v out_o of_o england_n till_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v at_o bulenden_n and_o his_o head_n present_v to_o king_n edward_n at_o gloucester_n not_o to_o mention_v wulstan_n wulstan_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v surname_v 280.281â—_n reprobus_fw-la the_o reprobate_a belike_o for_o his_o lewd_a reprobate_a action_n s._n wulstan_n the_o 24._o bishop_n refuse_v obstinate_o to_o yield_v consent_n to_o his_o election_n a_o long_a time_n protest_v he_o have_v rather_o lay_v his_o head_n upon_o a_o block_n to_o be_v chop_v off_o then_o to_o take_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o at_o last_o undertake_v it_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o wullsius_fw-la a_o anchorite_n he_o permit_v public_a drink_n in_o his_o hall_n after_o dinner_n for_o whole_a hour_n together_o and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o drink_v in_o his_o turn_n but_o in_o a_o lesser_a cup_n to_o make_v the_o guest_n the_o merry_a pompam_fw-la raâ—litum_fw-la secum_fw-la ducens_fw-la lead_v still_o a_o stately_a train_n of_o soldier_n with_o he_o who_o with_o their_o annual_a stipend_n and_o daily_a provision_n waste_v a_o hugh_o mass_n of_o money_n 431._o in_o his_o time_n edward_n the_o confessor_n fall_v sick_a and_o continue_v speechless_a for_o two_o day_n space_n on_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o groan_v exceed_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o o_o almighty_a god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fantastical_a illusion_n which_o i_o have_v see_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v it_o to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o or_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v false_a i_o beseech_v thou_o subtract_v from_o i_o the_o power_n of_o utter_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n speak_v expedite_o enough_o and_o very_o articulate_o he_o say_v i_o behold_v two_o monk_n stand_v by_o i_o who_o when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o see_v live_v very_o religious_o in_o normandy_n and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o die_v most_o christianly_o these_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v unto_o i_o add_v because_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n deuce_n episcopi_fw-la &_o abbates_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o duke_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n god_n have_v deliver_v this_o kingdom_n in_o one_o year_n and_o in_o one_o day_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o devil_n shall_v wander_v over_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o when_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v show_v this_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o so_o sinner_n have_v make_v confession_n and_o condign_a satisfaction_n may_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n
in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o finger_n which_o proceed_v of_o our_o prelate_n may_v just_o induce_v we_o to_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n on_o they_o now_o as_o famous_a henry_n bullenger_n do_v of_o old_a on_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr episcoporum_fw-la functione_n &_o jurisdicâ—ione_n tiguri_n 1538._o â—_o 112.113.143.1150.159_o to_o 163._o and_o 172._o and_o as_o mr._n calvin_n after_o he_o do_v in_o his_o notable_a book_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v reformandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edi._n 1543_o p._n p._n 24.25.26.104.105.106_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o dr._n manwaring_n who_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o this_o church_n we_o all_o know_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o censure_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n 3_o caroli_n for_o two_o seditious_a sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o court_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o then_o publish_v in_o print_n by_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mean_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o subject_n liberty_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n â—etled_v in_o they_o by_o our_o law_n by_o false_a divinityâ—_n and_o to_o give_v the_o king_n a_o absolute_a power_n against_o law_n to_o impose_v what_o tax_v he_o please_v and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o good_n and_o treasure_n from_o his_o people_n as_o himself_o shall_v think_v meet_a upon_o any_o occasion_n for_o which_o sermon_n though_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o both_o house_n to_o be_v never_o more_o capable_a of_o any_o future_a preferment_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n yet_o immediate_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v by_o canterbury_n mean_n in_o affront_n of_o that_o sentenceâ—_n advance_v first_o to_o a_o great_a live_v grant_v former_o to_o another_o then_o to_o a_o deanery_n and_o soon_o after_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n where_o he_o so_o demean_v himself_o in_o advance_v of_o superstition_n profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n that_o now_o he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o face_n in_o parliament_n and_o lie_v lurk_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o ale_n hoâ—ses_v as_o some_o report_n fear_v a_o deprivation_n from_o this_o usurpedâ—_n dignity_n give_v he_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o former_a sentence_n in_o parliament_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o see_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o other_o chap._n v._o contain_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n carlisle_n norwich_n chester_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o 383._o agilricke_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a agelrick_n with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n and_o abotâ—_z be_v deprive_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n anno_fw-la 1076._o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o counsel_n of_o winchester_n and_o windsor_n and_o after_o that_o commit_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o conqueror_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o crown_n ralph_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n ralph_n a_o man_n of_o high_a stature_n and_o no_o less_o 384.385_o high_a of_o mindâ—_n stand_v very_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o bishop_n anselm_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o king_n william_n rufus_n threaten_v he_o for_o the_o same_o he_o offer_v he_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier_n say_v it_o shall_v better_o become_v he_o to_o loose_v his_o placeâ—_n than_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v until_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o fly_v the_o country_n after_o this_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o be_v content_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o which_o anselm_n be_v a_o heavy_a enemy_n notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n late_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n grant_v he_o a_o yearly_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o anselm_n this_o bishop_n resist_v the_o collection_n of_o that_o money_n in_o his_o diocese_n call_v it_o the_o tribute_n of_o fornication_n and_o when_o notwithstanding_o his_o resistance_n it_o be_v pay_v he_o interdict_v his_o own_o diocese_n command_v the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v every_o where_o stop_v up_o with_o thorn_n the_o king_n whether_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o or_o take_v his_o well_o mean_v in_o good_a part_n be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o pardon_v this_o his_o contemptuous_a disobedience_n but_o also_o bestow_v the_o money_n so_o gather_v in_o his_o diocese_n upon_o he_o save_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a bishopric_n and_o need_v such_o help_n this_o bishop_n go_v every_o year_n thrice_o about_o his_o diocese_n causa_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n exact_v nothing_o from_o his_o provincial_n by_o his_o episcopal_a power_n but_o receive_v only_o what_o they_o willing_o present_v to_o he_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n rebuke_v those_o who_o offend_v which_o be_v the_o sole_a kind_n of_o visitation_n in_o those_o day_n without_o any_o such_o visitation_n article_n procuration_n presentment_n fee_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v this_o day_n practise_v impose_v exact_v both_o against_o law_n and_o visitaâ—io_n canon_n too_o hilary_n hilary_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v though_o he_o be_v 385._o content_a absolute_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o declaration_n after_o publish_v at_o claridon_n without_o mention_n of_o that_o odious_a clause_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la be_v shrewd_o bait_v of_o his_o brethren_n for_o his_o labour_n yet_o afterward_o he_o have_v some_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n and_o seek_v to_o impeach_v his_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o appearâ—s_n by_o this_o notable_a passage_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n p._n 30.31_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o according_a to_o this_o advice_n of_o eleutheâ—ius_n the_o danishâ—_n and_o first_o norman_n king_n have_v govern_v their_o church_n and_o churchman_n by_o capitulaâ—s_n and_o mix_v digest_v compose_v as_o it_o be_v of_o common_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o promulge_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n as_o wâ—e_v may_v see_v in_o those_o particular_n set_v forth_o by_o totum_fw-la mr._n lambard_n 3.6.7_o mr._n selden_n dsha_n dr._n powell_n and_o other_o and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v show_v any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n which_o be_v not_o either_o original_o promulgedâ—_n or_o afterward_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o either_o the_o monarch_n or_o some_o king_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n sit_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o national_n or_o provincial_n synod_n for_o all_o the_o collection_n that_o lindwood_n comment_n upon_o be_v as_o theophrastus_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rough_a and_o rugged_a money_n of_o a_o more_o fresh_a &_o late_a coin_v 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o in_o those_o usurp_a time_n i_o have_v see_v a_o transcript_n of_o a_o record_n an._n 1157.3o._n henry_n the_o 2._o wherein_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichister_n oppose_v some_o late_a canon_n against_o the_o king_n exemption_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n bellâ—â—_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o much_o move_v therewith_o shall_v reply_v tu_fw-la pro_fw-la papae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la concessa_fw-la contra_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la regalium_fw-la authoritates_fw-la mihi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la concessas_fw-la calliditate_fw-la arguta_fw-la niti_fw-la praecogitas_fw-la do_v you_o sir_n go_v about_o by_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v but_o the_o favour_n or_o connivance_n of_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o regal_a dignity_n be_v the_o charter_n and_o donation_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o thereupon_o require_v reason_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o this_o soul_n insolency_n a_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v little_a esteem_n or_o force_v among_o we_o in_o that_o age_n and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o special_a writ_n to_o be_v read_v among_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o 19_o hen._n 3._o direct_v to_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n command_v they_o 22._o quod_fw-la per_fw-la totara_fw-mi civitatem_fw-la london_n clamari_fw-la faciant_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la ne_fw-la aliquis_fw-la scolas_fw-la regens_fw-la de_fw-la legibus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la ibidem_fw-la leges_fw-la doceat_fw-la 491._o decembrisâ—_n this_o be_v five_o year_n after_o the_o decretall_n publish_v and_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o leges_fw-la be_v canon_n law_n perhaps_o mix_v as_o usual_o they_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n also_o with_o the_o imperial_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v study_v here_o under_o 12â—5_n henry_n the_o three_o by_o the_o clergy_n more_o â—han_o any_o other_o part_n of_o
a_o lion_n by_o the_o paw_n i_o be_o command_v to_o lay_v this_o great_a malefactor_n at_o your_o door_n one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a oppugner_n oâ—_n the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o ipswich_n education_n in_o sum_n one_o who_o be_v a_o complete_a mirror_n of_o innovation_n superstition_n and_o oppression_n he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o rod_n of_o moses_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o serpent_n it_o be_v a_o rod_n again_o when_o it_o be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o bishop_n be_v a_o serpent_n a_o devour_a serpent_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n your_o lordship_n peradventure_o will_v by_o handle_v of_o he_o make_v he_o a_o rod_n against_o or_o if_o not_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o lordship_n will_v chastise_v he_o with_o such_o rod_n as_o his_o crime_n shall_v deserve_v my_o lord_n i_o be_o command_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o desire_v your_o lordship_n that_o this_o bishop_n may_v be_v require_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o these_o article_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o proceed_n against_o he_o as_o the_o course_n and_o justice_n of_o parliament_n do_v admit_v you_o see_v by_o this_o parliamentary_a impeachment_n what_o a_o regulus_n tyrant_n and_o serpent_n this_o wren_n have_v be_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o legal_a trial_n richard_n montague_n who_o next_o succeed_v bishop_n wren_n in_o this_o sea_n proceed_v on_o in_o his_o extravagant_a course_n and_o popish_a innovation_n witness_v his_o strange_a visitation_n article_n print_v for_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n many_o whereof_o be_v direct_o popish_a other_o unjust_a absurd_a and_o strange_o ridiculous_a as_o of_o what_o assize_n be_v â—our_n surplice_n what_o be_v your_o surplice_n or_o lord_n table_n worth_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v be_v your_o communion_n table_n rail_v in_o so_o as_o cat_n and_o dog_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v rat_n and_o mouse_n can_v get_v through_o unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o bishop_n conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n come_v not_o up_o to_o this_o last_o parliament_n for_o fear_n of_o question_v and_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o suspend_v a_o lecturer_n in_o norwich_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n even_o sit_v this_o parliament_n the_o house_n thereupon_o make_v a_o order_n that_o a_o special_a committee_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v all_o his_o offence_n old_a and_o new_a the_o news_n whereof_o so_o affright_v he_o that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v to_o ease_v the_o parliament_n of_o that_o labour_n of_o who_o see_v more_o in_o chichester_n since_o his_o decease_n this_o see_v have_v continue_v vacant_a and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v so_o remain_v till_o doomsday_n have_v be_v almost_o ruin_v and_o infinite_o vex_v by_o their_o late_a monstrous_a prelate_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v now_o take_v my_o farewell_n and_o shape_v my_o course_n to_o chester_n diocese_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n the_o bishopric_n of_o 256._o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n in_o former_a time_n have_v three_o episcopal_a see_v chester_n coventry_n and_o lichfield_n whence_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o our_o chronicle_n be_v former_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n because_o they_o there_o reside_v of_o some_o of_o who_o act_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n novant_n hugh_n novant_n bishop_n of_o chester_n who_o 256._o godwin_n reckon_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n about_o the_o year_n 1188._o when_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n 356.256_o join_v with_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n the_o king_n brother_n against_o the_o king_n to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o brother_n go_v from_o this_o earl_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o letter_n &_o a_o message_n promise_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o their_o name_n to_o detain_v the_o king_n still_o in_o prison_n after_o the_o article_n for_o his_o release_n and_o ransom_n be_v conclude_v for_o which_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n after_o the_o king_n enlargement_n this_o bishop_n be_v indict_v in_o a_o parliament_n at_o nottingham_n that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o king_n secret_n have_v revolt_v from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n john_n his_o enemy_n &_o adhere_v to_o they_o plot_v all_o mischief_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o he_o be_v peremptory_o cite_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v this_o indictment_n within_o 40._o day_n which_o he_o fail_v to_o do_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o a_o officer_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v also_o by_o the_o laity_n banish_v the_o realm_n and_o at_o last_o enforce_v to_o purchase_v his_o peace_n with_o a_o fine_a of_o 5000_o mark_n to_o the_o king_n 134â—_n anno_fw-la 211_o 90._o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n from_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o place_n in_o secular_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o make_v resistance_n against_o he_o he_o invade_v they_o with_o force_n chased_z away_o some_o lame_v other_o of_o themâ—_n spoil_v their_o house_n burn_v their_o charter_n and_o evidence_n himself_o be_v wound_v and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o this_o conflict_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n 321._o savensby_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1234._o in_o the_o purification_n of_o st._n mary_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n at_o westminster_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v certain_a bishop_n et_fw-la maximè_fw-la alexandrun_n cestrensem_fw-la episâ—opum_fw-la &_o especial_o alexander_n the_o savensby_n bishop_n of_o chester_n that_o they_o be_v over-familiar_a with_o the_o earl_n martial_n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la regni_fw-la solio_fw-la depellere_fw-la nitebantur_fw-la that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o royal_a throne_n but_o this_o bishop_n clad_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la when_o he_o know_v such_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o also_o that_o some_o have_v suggest_v to_o the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o exasperate_a that_o the_o bishop_n favour_v the_o party_n of_o the_o marshal_n will_v create_v another_o king_n be_v exceed_o move_v especial_o against_o roger_n de_fw-fr catelu_n whereupon_o he_o incontinent_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o imagine_v any_o such_o wickedness_n against_o the_o king_n or_o malicious_o impose_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v altogether_o folicitous_a of_o the_o king_n honour_n and_o safety_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o manifest_v and_o prove_v and_o the_o sower_n of_o dissension_n confound_v catelu_n hold_v his_o peace_n be_v not_o free_a as_o it_o seemedâ—_n from_o the_o anathema_n so_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a intervening_a alexander_n bâ—_n of_o chester_n be_v pacify_v and_o his_o spirit_n quiet_v nimis_fw-la antè_fw-la amaricatus_fw-la be_v overmuch_o embitter_v before_o edmond_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o many_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la be_v present_a at_o this_o conference_n who_o all_o condole_v at_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o mouth_n say_v o_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o your_o faithful_a subject_n that_o the_o counsel_n which_o you_o now_o have_v and_o useâ—_n be_v neither_o wholesome_a nor_o safe_a but_o cruel_a and_o dangerous_a to_o yourself_o and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o who_o before_o peter_n the_o rivallis_n and_o their_o complice_n fiâ—st_v of_o all_o because_o they_o hate_v and_o contemn_v the_o english_a nation_n call_v they_o traitor_n and_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o turn_v your_o mind_n away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n and_o â—hâ—_n heart_n of_o your_o people_n from_o you_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o marshal_n who_o be_v the_o best_a man_n of_o your_o land_n who_o they_o have_v pervert_v and_o estrange_v from_o you_o by_o lie_v they_o have_v scatter_v abroad_o of_o he_o and_o through_o this_o very_a counsel_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n your_o father_n king_n john_n first_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n after_o that_o normandy_n afterward_o other_o land_n and_o in_o the_o end_n exhaust_v all_o his_o treasure_n and_o almost_o lose_v the_o
synod_n who_o upon_o his_o penance_n and_o absolution_n give_v guliple_a to_o his_o church_n aquod_fw-la the_o son_n of_o â—ouâ—f_n fall_v out_o with_o this_o bishop_n drive_v he_o and_o his_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v absolve_v be_v glad_a to_o give_v pennoun_n with_o the_o church_n of_o lantilâ—l_n and_o certain_a other_o land_n gulfridus_n 385._o loumarch_n the_o son_n of_o carguocaun_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gulfridus_n the_o 20_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o violate_v certain_a privilege_n and_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n but_o upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n on_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o bishop_n with_o many_o tear_n and_o his_o offer_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n the_o bishop_n will_v impose_v upon_o he_o the_o bishop_n upon_o restitution_n of_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v take_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o treficarn_n pont_n absolve_v he_o assac_n the_o son_n of_o mâ—rchiud_fw-la have_v treacherous_o slay_v one_o gulayguni_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v for_o it_o by_o this_o bishop_n give_v segan_v to_o his_o church_n to_o expiate_v the_o murder_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v nudde_n sâ—â—lferth_n hegoi_n and_o arguistil_v the_o son_n of_o belli_n fall_v at_o variance_n in_o word_n with_o nudd_n the_o 21_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v 523._o and_o proceed_v at_o last_o from_o word_n to_o blow_n commit_v divers_a outrage_n upon_o his_o land_n and_o family_n but_o quick_o remember_v themselves_o fear_v excommunication_n they_o ask_v pardon_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n after_o which_o perform_v they_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o territory_n of_o julius_n and_o aaron_n civeilliauc_v king_n brochvaile_v the_o son_n of_o mouric_n and_o his_o family_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o civeilliauc_v the_o 22_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n and_o his_o family_n 385.386_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v some_o injury_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n be_v move_v assemble_v all_o his_o clergy_n together_o even_o to_o the_o inferior_a degree_n intend_v to_o excommunicate_a brochvaile_n and_o all_o his_o family_n as_o forfeit_v to_o he_o and_o execrable_a to_o god_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o this_o injury_n which_o brochvaile_n hear_v of_o seek_v for_o pardon_n and_o remission_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n upon_o any_o term_n unless_o he_o will_v suffer_v a_o canonical_a judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v discuss_v the_o bishop_n be_v adjudge_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o image_n of_o his_o face_n both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n in_o pure_a gold_n and_o that_o amends_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o condign_a honour_n of_o his_o family_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o parentageâ—_n which_o sentence_n borchvaile_n be_v force_v to_o redeem_v by_o give_v the_o town_n of_o tref-peren_a with_o six_o other_o piece_n of_o land_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n pater_fw-la one_o pater_fw-la be_v the_o 25_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v anno_fw-la 955._o 524.525_o a_o certain_a country_n fellow_n meet_v a_o deacon_n with_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n ask_v he_o what_o a_o coward_n shall_v do_v with_o weapon_n and_o strive_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sword_n cut_v the_o deacon_n finger_n whereupon_o the_o deacon_n kill_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n jarman_n and_o saint_n febrie_n thereby_o six_o of_o king_n guriall_n household_n although_o there_o want_v not_o many_o that_o seek_v to_o defend_v the_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o be_v slay_v even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n these_o six_o man_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o city_n of_o gwentonia_n now_o caerwent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o pater_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o straight_a prison_n six_o month_n and_o then_o force_v they_o to_o give_v all_o their_o land_n and_o live_n to_o landaffe_n beside_o seven_o pound_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v pollute_v mouric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o joseph_n the_o 28_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n joseph_n for_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o etgum_fw-la in_o a_o time_n of_o truce_n 527._o to_o have_v his_o absolution_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n paniprise_n another_o time_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v gulich_n fabrus_n and_o four_o pound_n of_o silver_n unto_o the_o bishop_n beside_o other_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o canon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v break_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n by_o take_v away_o thence_o violent_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o hurt_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v public_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o by_o these_o gift_n make_v way_n to_o obtain_v his_o absolution_n caratuc_fw-la one_o of_o his_o company_n in_o the_o last_o recite_v action_n be_v force_v to_o give_v henriu_n in_o wencia_n riugallan_n the_o son_n of_o rum_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o a_o assault_n make_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o man_n give_v riu_n drein_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o yuisperthan_a to_o be_v absolve_v cutguallam_n the_o son_n of_o guriat_n strike_v one_o in_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o joseph_n the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v he_o the_o say_v catguallam_n in_o prison_n till_o he_o have_v make_v amends_o for_o that_o fault_n by_o give_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n bride_n calgucam_fw-la the_o king_n of_o morganuc_fw-la and_o his_o family_n be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v by_o herewald_n the_o 29_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n herewald_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n 528._o who_o thereupon_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o relic_n to_o the_o ground_n overturn_v their_o bell_n and_o stop_v up_o all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n with_o thorn_n so_o as_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n without_o divine_a service_n and_o pastor_n day_n and_o night_n the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o all_o because_o one_o of_o the_o king_n follower_n be_v drink_v have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o bathutis_fw-la the_o bishop_n physician_n and_o kinsman_n on_o christmas_n day_n anno_fw-la 1056._o whereupon_o the_o king_n though_o innocent_a upon_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o obtain_v his_o absolution_n be_v enforce_v to_o give_v henringumna_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n to_o this_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n free_a from_o all_o secular_a &_o regal_a service_n after_o which_o one_o gistni_n excommunicate_v for_o a_o rape_n commit_v by_o a_o nephew_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o upon_o a_o virgin_n who_o he_o take_v violent_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n be_v force_v to_o give_v milne_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n by_o these_o instance_n we_o may_v partly_o discern_v by_o what_o undue_a mean_n bishop_n at_o first_o obtain_v their_o large_a temporalty_n and_o revenue_n even_o by_o enforce_v king_n and_o great_a person_n to_o buy_v out_o and_o expiate_v their_o offence_n by_o endow_v their_o see_v with_o land_n and_o manor_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o purchase_v their_o absolution_n and_o we_o likewise_o learn_v hence_o that_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n excommunicate_v none_o but_o in_o a_o synod_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o their_o clergy_n bromfeild_n 539._o edmund_n de_fw-fr bromfeild_n the_o 48._o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n for_o procure_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o provision_n to_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o bury_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a oath_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v for_o this_o his_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n a_o long_a time_n neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n yield_v he_o any_o assistance_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o bull._n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v as_o field_n and_o other_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_o peccant_a that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n mauritius_n 536._o mauritius_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n most_o undutiful_o refuse_v a_o long_a time_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o bishopric_n hold_v of_o he_o but_o at_o last_o be_v persuade_v to_o do_v it_o shrewsbury_n robert_n of_o shrewsbury_n join_v with_o leolin_n prince_n of_o wales_n against_o king_n john_n his_o sovereign_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o
king_n in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n church_n 536._o and_o ransom_v for_o 200._o hawk_n after_o this_o die_a he_o be_v bury_v not_o in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o shrewsbury_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n richard_n richard_n the_o 10._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n excommunicate_v david_n ap_fw-mi lhewelin_fw-mi 537.547_o prince_n of_o wales_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oâ—th_n he_o take_v his_o brother_n gryffith_n prisoner_n who_o be_v content_a upon_o the_o bishop_n word_n to_o go_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o course_n will_v not_o reform_v he_o he_o never_o lin_v complain_v first_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o so_o incense_v they_o as_o the_o one_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o other_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o until_o he_o deliver_v his_o say_a brother_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n till_o he_o endeavour_v there_o to_o escape_v by_o misfortune_n break_v his_o neck_n the_o prince_n hereupon_o so_o waste_v the_o bishopric_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o bread_n whereupon_o this_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n desire_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o his_o poverty_n and_o he_o abide_v there_o until_o his_o bishopric_n waste_v and_o spoil_v with_o continual_a war_n shall_v recover_v some_o better_a estate_n may_v together_o with_o his_o chaplain_n there_o breath_n and_o rest_v themselves_o from_o those_o calamity_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v long_o afflict_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o heretofore_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n have_v do_v who_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v there_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n 538.539_o richard_n young_a the_o 22._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n young_a for_o some_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n against_o the_o king_n and_o confederate_v as_o be_v likely_a with_o that_o rebel_n owen_n glendor_n be_v imprison_v two_o or_o three_o year_n till_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1404._o translate_v he_o to_o rochester_n by_o his_o bull._n lewis_n lewis_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n anno._n 1408._o join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n 1408._o the_o lord_n bardolfe_n and_o other_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o earl_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n in_o the_o field_n the_o lord_n bardolfe_n mortal_o wound_v and_o their_o head_n set_v upon_o london_n bridge_n the_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v no_o arm_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v though_o the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o they_o but_o the_o abbot_n of_o hail_n be_v hang_v because_o he_o have_v bear_v arm_n in_o that_o rebellion_n so_o happy_a be_v traytorly_a and_o rebellious_a bishop_n as_o to_o escape_v scot_n free_a in_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n when_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v execution_n do_v upon_o they_o arthur_n bulkly_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n bulkly_n and_o john_n lewis_n vicar_n of_o llain-geynwina_a 540._o be_v attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n at_o the_o prosecution_n of_o william_n whorewood_n the_o king_n attorney_n for_o sue_v for_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o for_o several_a sum_n of_o money_n due_a on_o bond_n for_o tithe_n in_o this_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o have_v no_o cognisance_n of_o they_o be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n civil_a court_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o crown_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o hereupon_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n this_o bishop_n sell_v away_o five_o fair_a bell_n out_o of_o the_o steeple_n of_o his_o cathedral_n church_n which_o maâ—d_v the_o music_n there_o shall_v i_o rip_v up_o the_o scandalous_a life_n and_o action_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a pilate_n of_o this_o see_v one_o of_o who_o publish_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n which_o some_o say_v he_o never_o write_v though_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o much_o practise_v it_o in_o their_o life_n or_o shall_v i_o recite_v the_o vile_a complaint_n of_o late_a against_o one_o of_o they_o in_o 2_o or_o 3_o late_a parliament_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o pollute_v my_o paper_n with_o such_o beastly_a action_n as_o will_v cause_v chaste_a eye_n to_o blush_v and_o turn_v their_o aspect_n from_o they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n he_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v they_o before_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n inform_v you_o only_o that_o he_o impose_v army_n upon_o his_o clergy_n and_o provide_v a_o armoury_n for_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o within_o his_o cathedral_n at_o bangoâ—_n and_o so_o i_o post_v on_o to_o assaph_n diocese_n saint_n assaph_n trevaur_n 503.504.505.506.507.508_o iohn_n trevaur_n bishop_n of_o saint_n assaph_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n for_o depose_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o which_o instrument_n he_o be_v first_o name_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o ensue_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n we_o john_n bishop_n of_o saint_n assaph_n choose_v and_o depute_a special_a commissary_n by_o the_o three_o state_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o all_o such_o mattersâ—_n by_o the_o say_a estate_n to_o we_o commit_v we_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o manifold_a crime_n hurt_n and_o harm_n do_v by_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o misgovernance_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o say_a land_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o same_o short_o to_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o our_o god_n thereto_o put_v the_o soon_o remedy_n and_o also_o further_o more_o advert_v that_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n have_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a voluntary_a and_o free_a will_n renounce_v and_o give_v over_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o this_o land_n with_o all_o right_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o utter_o for_o his_o merit_n have_v judge_v himself_o not_o unworthy_o to_o be_v depose_v of_o all_o kingly_a majesty_n and_o estate_n royal_a we_o the_o premise_n well_o consider_v by_o good_a and_o diligent_a deliberation_n by_o the_o power_n name_n and_o authority_n to_o we_o as_o aforesaid_a commit_v pronounce_v decern_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o king_n richard_n before_o this_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a uâ—aâ—le_a unsufficient_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a realm_n and_o lordship_n and_o of_o all_o right_n and_o other_o the_o appurtenance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o fâ—r_v the_o same_o cause_n we_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o all_o kingly_a worship_n in_o himself_o and_o we_o depose_v he_o by_o our_o sentence_n definitive_a forbid_v express_o to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n and_o all_o other_o man_n of_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n and_o lordship_n subject_n and_o liege_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o to_o the_o foresay_a richard_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o foresay_a realm_n and_o lordship_n be_v neither_o obedient_a nor_o attendant_n immediate_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a pass_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o realm_n stand_v void_a without_o head_n or_o governor_n for_o the_o same_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n rise_v from_o the_o place_n where_o before_o he_o sit_v and_o stand_v where_o all_o the_o house_n may_v behold_v he_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n assent_v after_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n arundel_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v up_o and_o ask_v of_o the_o commons_o if_o they_o will_v assent_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o their_o mind_n think_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o duke_n make_v to_o be_v rightful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o all_o whereto_o the_o commons_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v yea_o yea_o yea_o after_o which_o answer_n the_o say_a archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o duke_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n address_v to_o he_o all_o his_o purpose_n in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o end_v he_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o duke_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n
lead_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n seat_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v he_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n set_v he_o therein_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o place_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o archâ—_n of_o canturbury_n begin_v a_o brief_a collation_n take_v for_o his_o theme_n these_o word_n write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o nine_o chapter_n vir_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la in_o pâ—pulo_fw-la etc._n etc._n handle_v the_o same_o and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o tale_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o be_v this_o king_n deprive_v by_o the_o bishop_n mean_n who_o be_v chief_a actor_n in_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o king_n henry_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o york_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o evil_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o in_o his_o reign_n as_o holinsh_v write_v such_o be_v prefer_v to_o 508._o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n as_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v teach_v nor_o preach_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o call_v for_o their_o tithe_n and_o duty_n so_o as_o they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v lewd_a and_o most_o vain_a person_n disguise_v in_o bishop_n apparel_n furthermore_o there_o reign_v abundant_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o lechery_n and_o fornication_n with_o abominable_a adultery_n in_o the_o king_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o prelacy_n whereby_o the_o whole_a realm_n by_o such_o their_o evil_a example_n be_v so_o infect_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o provoke_v to_o vengeance_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o take_v so_o sharp_a a_o edge_n that_o it_o shred_v the_o king_n off_o from_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v he_o a_o full_a cup_n of_o affliction_n to_o drink_v after_o which_o this_o bishop_n be_v send_v ambassador_n into_o spain_n to_o show_v the_o king_n the_o rightfulness_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o tiâ—le_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n thence_o anno_fw-la 1404._o as_o thâ—mas_n walsingâ—am_n report_v perceive_v owen_n glendor_n that_o welsh_a râ—bell_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o war_n against_o king_n heâ—ry_v the_o four_o conversus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la pravum_fw-la factus_fw-la transfuga_fw-la ad_fw-la owenum_fw-la he_o turn_v a_o lewd_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n fly_v away_o from_o the_o king_n to_o owen_n what_o become_v of_o he_o upon_o owen_n defeat_n i_o find_v not_o thus_o this_o bâ—shop_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o two_o several_a king_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_z him_z who_o title_n he_o thus_o take_v upon_o he_o public_o to_o defend_v but_o a_o little_a before_o such_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n be_v there_o in_o lordly_a prelate_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o any_o more_o with_o our_o welsh_a bishop_n only_o let_v i_o acquaint_v you_o for_o a_o farewell_n that_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o asaph_n bangor_n and_o landaffe_n be_v now_o complain_v against_o in_o parliament_n and_o impeach_v by_o the_o commons_o house_n for_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n malevolent_a benevolence_n and_o other_o crime_n for_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v ere_o long_o receive_v their_o doom_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wels._n giso_n 361._o giso_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n have_v many_o conflict_n with_o harold_n before_o and_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v the_o land_n all_o his_o time_n 107.366_o joseline_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v joceline_n join_v with_o stephen_n langhton_n that_o arch-rebel_n against_o king_n john_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o interdict_v the_o realm_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v the_o land_n for_o five_o year_n the_o king_n seize_v upon_o his_o good_n and_o temporalty_n whereupon_o the_o monk_n and_o prelate_n raise_v many_o vile_a report_n of_o the_o king_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 87._o matth._n westminster_n robert_n stillington_n stillington_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n though_o high_o advance_v by_o kâ—ng_n edward_n the_o four_o 378._o side_v with_o that_o usurper_n richard_n the_o three_o and_o be_v a_o man_n special_o employ_v in_o his_o coronation_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n for_o apprehend_v he_o while_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o richmond_n anno_fw-la 1487._o hâ—e_n be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o yield_a assistance_n to_o lambert_n the_o counterfeit_a earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o some_o such_o other_o treachery_n whereupon_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n hope_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v some_o shelter_n and_o defence_n unto_o he_o whereof_o the_o king_n have_v advertisement_n send_v one_o edward_n willoughby_n his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n to_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o officer_n as_o be_v one_o to_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n can_v not_o extend_v be_v at_o the_o time_n no_o student_n there_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o protect_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o treason_n unto_o which_o no_o privilege_n ought_v to_o yield_v any_o patrociny_n after_o two_o or_o three_o refusal_n at_o last_o by_o the_o connivance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o chancellor_n he_o be_v there_o arrest_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n four_o year_n space_n till_o his_o decease_n 1491._o 382._o hadrian_n de_fw-fr castello_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v castello_n though_o he_o conspire_v not_o against_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o make_v a_o cardinal_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o cardinal_n alfonso_n petruccio_n and_o other_o to_o murder_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a conceit_n that_o sure_o he_o shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n iâ—_n leo_n be_v once_o dead_a a_o witch_n have_v foretell_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n name_v adrian_n bear_v of_o mean_a parentage_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n this_o conspiracy_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n ear_n petruccio_n be_v thereupon_o apprehend_v and_o execute_v the_o pope_n come_v into_o the_o consistory_n promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n who_o shall_v then_o and_o there_o immediate_o confess_v their_o fault_n hadrian_n hereupon_o and_o some_o other_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o of_o mercy_n he_o promise_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n howbeit_o hadrianâ—earing_v â—earing_z the_o worst_a short_o after_o steal_v secret_o away_o and_o be_v neither_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o ever_o afterward_o and_o thereupon_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n barlow_n william_n barlow_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o presume_v to_o visit_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o wells_n be_v a_o donative_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o buy_v his_o peace_n as_o appear_v by_o brook_n praemunire_n sect._n 21._o bourne_n guilbert_n bourne_n the_o seven_o and_o forty_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n etc._n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o then_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o master_n cary_n deane_n of_o the_o queen_n chapel_n the_o bishop_n since_o his_o time_n i_o shall_v pretermit_v for_o brevity_n and_o descend_v to_o william_n pierce_v the_o present_a bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n pierce_n this_o man_n have_v be_v vicechancellor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n wherein_o he_o be_v overbusy_a and_o turbulent_a in_o persecute_v good_a man_n and_o in_o cause_v pareus_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v public_o burn_v in_o a_o ignominious_a manner_n be_v for_o his_o good_a service_n make_v bishop_n of_o peterborough_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v to_o bath_n and_o wells_n where_o his_o tyranny_n oppression_n impiety_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v so_o excessive_a that_o the_o whole_a county_n of_o somerset_n with_o sundry_a particular_a person_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n there_o weary_a of_o his_o insupportable_a government_n and_o vexatious_a oppression_n have_v exhibit_v divers_a petition_n against_o he_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n now_o assemble_v upon_o the_o full_a hear_n whereof_o before_o a_o special_a committee_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o committee_n have_v draw_v up_o this_o follow_a
commonwealth_n hâ—th_v sustain_v by_o the_o exorbitant_a course_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o know_v well_o what_o the_o wiseman_n say_v eccles._n 8.11_o thaâ—_n iâ—_n sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o â—n_o evil_a werke_n the_o heart_n â—f_n the_o sonâ—e_z of_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o further_a mischief_n 11._o â—he_v timely_a redress_n whereof_o do_v better_a become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o parliament_n than_o a_o too-late_a woeful_a repentance_n have_v command_v i_o to_o represent_v unto_o your_o lordship_n that_o walter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n robert_z bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n godfrey_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o exâ—ester_n john_n bâ—shop_n of_o asaph_n william_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n geoâ—ge_n bâ—shop_n of_o hereford_n matthew_n bishop_n of_o ely_n william_n bâ—shop_n of_o bangor_n robert_n bishop_n of_o brisâ—oll_n john_n bâ—shop_n of_o rochâ—ster_n john_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n morgan_z bishop_n of_o landaffe_n together_o with_o williâ—m_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n at_o a_o convocation_n or_o synod_n for_o the_o same_o province_n begin_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o do_v contrive_v make_v and_o promulge_v several_a constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a contain_v in_o they_o divers_a matter_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o the_o fundamental_a lâ—wes_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o propriety_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o to_o add_v the_o more_o weighâ—_n and_o efficacy_n to_o this_o their_o monstrous_a design_n they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o synod_n under_o a_o specious_a and_o fair_a title_n grant_v a_o benâ—volâ—nce_n or_o contribution_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n contrary_a to_o law_n it_o rest_v not_o there_o for_o though_o this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v affright_v and_o terrify_v the_o king_n people_n with_o strange_a apprehension_n and_o fear_n yet_o that_o these_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v contrivancy_n of_o their_o brain_n or_o fancy_n oâ—lyâ—_n they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o be_v execute_v upon_o divers_a with_o animosity_n and_o rigour_n to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o law_n whether_o these_o person_n my_o lord_n that_o be_v culpable_a of_o these_o offence_n shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n your_o lordship_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o for_o these_o matter_n â—nd_v thing_n the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n do_v impeach_v the_o say_v bishop_n beforenamed_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n before_o express_v and_o do_v therefore_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v forthwith_o put_v to_o their_o answer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o that_o such_o further_a proceed_n may_v be_v have_v against_o they_o as_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n shall_v appertain_v now_o that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n what_o power_n the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n have_v to_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n and_o of_o what_o validity_n their_o late_a canon_n be_v i_o shall_v avouch_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n concern_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o impeachment_n of_o bishop_n the_o vote_n concern_v the_o bishop_n late_a book_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n convent_v in_o any_o convocation_n or_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o constitution_n canon_n or_o act_n whatsoever_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n of_o this_o land_n without_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o several_a constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a treat_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o york_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o respective_a province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o these_o province_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o their_o several_a synod_n begin_v at_o london_n and_o york_n 1640._o do_v not_o bind_v the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n of_o this_o land_n or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v donâ—_n with_o our_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n who_o only_a study_n be_v and_o have_v be_v to_o support_v their_o lordly_a dignity_n not_o true_a religion_n devotion_n and_o piety_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o they_o in_o saint_n 4._o bernard_n word_n vides_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la zelum_fw-la fervere_fw-la sola_fw-la pro_fw-la dignitaâ—e_fw-la tuenda_fw-la honori_fw-la totum_fw-la datur_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la sublime_a est_fw-la hoc_fw-la salutare_fw-la dicamus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la gloriam_fw-la redolet_fw-la id_fw-la justum_fw-la ita_fw-la omne_fw-la humile_fw-la probro_fw-la ducitur_fw-la inter_fw-la palatinatos_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la potissimum_fw-la volunt_fw-la dominari_fw-la cum_fw-la professi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la servitutem_fw-la fideles_fw-la se_fw-la spondent_fw-la ut_fw-la opportunius_fw-la fidentibus_fw-la noceant_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la faciaâ—t_fw-la mala_fw-la bâ—num_fw-la autem_fw-la facere_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la he_o invisi_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o coeâ—o_fw-la utrique_fw-la injecêre_fw-la manus_fw-la impii_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la temerarii_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la seditiosi_fw-la in_o inuicem_fw-la aemuli_fw-la in_o vicinos_fw-la inhumani_fw-la in_o extraneos_fw-la quos_fw-la neminem_fw-la amantes_fw-la amat_fw-la nemo_fw-la he_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la sustinent_fw-la praeesse_fw-la non_fw-la norunt_fw-la superioribus_fw-la infideles_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la importabiles_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la linguam_fw-la svam_fw-la grandia_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la operentur_fw-la exigua_fw-la blandissimi_fw-la adulatores_fw-la &_o mordacissimi_fw-la detractores_fw-la simplicissimi_fw-la dissimulatores_fw-la &_o malignissimi_fw-la proditores_fw-la o_o miserandam_fw-la sponsam_fw-la talibus_fw-la creditam_fw-la paranymphis_fw-la qui_fw-la assignata_fw-la cultui_fw-la ejus_fw-la proprio_fw-la retinere_fw-la quaestui_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la non_fw-la amici_fw-la profectò_fw-la sponsi_fw-la sed_fw-la aemuli_fw-la sunt_fw-la erunt_fw-la inquam_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la maximo_fw-la study_v corrigendi_fw-la ne_fw-la pereant_fw-la aut_fw-la ne_fw-la perimant_fw-la coercendi_fw-la chap._n vii_o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n schism_n contumacy_n war_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n normandy_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v thus_o pass_v through_o the_o treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n war_n and_o disloyal_a practice_n of_o our_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n i_o shall_v here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o french_a norman_a prelate_n against_o our_o king_n their_o sovereign_n either_o here_o or_o in_o normandy_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o couple_v with_o our_o english_a prelate_n these_o kingdom_n be_v now_o happy_o unite_v under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o his_o decease_a father_n french_a and_o norman_a bishop_n act_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o saint_n german_a bishop_n of_o aâ—xerre_n in_o france_n german_n of_o who_o it_o be_v story_v 224._o that_o come_v into_o england_n in_o king_n vortigern_v time_n and_o repair_v to_o his_o court_n with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n the_o king_n shut_v he_o out_o and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o lodging_n which_o the_o king_n herdsman_n see_v take_v pity_n upon_o they_o and_o commiserate_v their_o affliction_n lodge_v they_o in_o his_o house_n and_o kill_v a_o calf_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v at_o supper_n who_o bone_n saint_n german_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o when_o supper_n be_v end_v and_o put_v they_o all_o into_o the_o calf_n skin_n he_o miraculous_o raise_v up_o the_o calâ—e_z again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o raise_v any_o dead_a beast_n but_o dead_a man_n only_o and_o put_v he_o to_o his_o damn_n where_o he_o sell_v a_o eat_a hay_n and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n by_o command_n from_o god_n as_o some_o writer_n affirm_v german_a depose_v vortigerne_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v the_o herdsman_n king_n in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o forth_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o britain_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o this_o herdsman_n but_o gildas_n in_o his_o history_n say_v that_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o
vortigerne_v but_o to_o king_n powes_n name_v beu_o who_o successor_n in_o tâ—at_a part_n of_o wales_n issue_v from_o this_o herdsmans_n race_n our_o learned_a martyr_n 190._o doctor_n barnes_n recite_v this_o story_n and_o legend_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n conclude_v thus_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v bind_v i_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n of_o the_o calf_n a_o lie_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o each_o church_n it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o holy_a saint_n life_n and_o he_o â—ust_z be_v a_o saint_n that_o do_v it_o and_o why_o because_o he_o depose_v a_o king_n and_o set_v in_o a_o neaâ—esherd_n bayeux_n odo_n etc._n bishop_n of_o bayeux_n be_v at_o first_o in_o great_a estimation_n with_o his_o brother_n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o bare_a great_a rule_n under_o he_o till_o at_o last_o for_o envy_v that_o lanfranke_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o he_o conspire_v against_o he_o who_o understand_v thereof_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o the_o say_a prince_n then_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n release_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a liberty_n when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a william_n rufus_n take_v he_o back_o into_o england_n suppose_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v have_v a_o special_a friend_n and_o a_o trusty_a counsellor_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n but_o ere_o long_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o offence_n of_o ingratitude_n whereof_o he_o become_v culpable_a in_o the_o conqueror_n day_n for_o perceive_v that_o lanfranke_a arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v no_o rule_n and_o partly_o suspect_v that_o lanfrancke_n have_v be_v chief_a cause_n of_o his_o former_a imprisonment_n he_o suffer_v duke_n robert_n to_o bereave_v his_o brother_n king_n william_n rufus_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n all_o he_o may_v and_o conspire_v with_o the_o rest_n against_o his_o nephew_n and_o thereupon_o write_v sundry_a letter_n unto_o duke_n robert_n counsel_v he_o to_o come_v over_o with_o a_o army_n in_o all_o hâ—ste_n to_o take_v the_o rule_n upon_o he_o which_o by_o his_o practice_n shall_v easy_o be_v compass_v duke_n robert_n thus_o animate_v pawn_n the_o county_n of_o constance_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n henry_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o therewith_o return_v answer_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o look_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o england_n at_o a_o certaâ—ne_n â—ime_v appoint_v hereupon_o odo_n fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o rochester_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v sore_a war_n against_o â—he_n king_n friend_n in_o kent_n and_o procure_v his_o other_o complice_n also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o first_o on_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o constans_n with_o his_o nephew_n robert_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n set_v forth_o from_o bristol_n take_v and_o sack_v bath_n and_o beâ—kley_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o bring_v the_o spoil_n to_o bristol_n where_o they_o fortify_v the_o castle_n for_o their_o great_a safety_n robert_n de_fw-fr bygod_n override_v and_o rob_v all_o the_o country_n about_o norwich_n and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr grandwesuit_n spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n abouâ—_n leicester_n and_o robert_n mountgomery_n earl_n of_o shrewâ—bury_n with_o william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o waste_v the_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n kill_v and_o take_v great_a number_n of_o people_n where_o they_o come_v afterward_o come_v to_o worcester_n they_o assault_v the_o city_n and_o burn_v the_o suburb_n but_o bishop_n wolstan_n be_v in_o the_o town_n encourage_v the_o citizen_n to_o resist_v who_o by_o his_o exhortation_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o enemy_n wax_v negligent_a they_o slay_v and_o take_v above_o 5000._o man_n of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n archbishop_n lanfranke_a in_o the_o meanâ—_n time_n whilst_o the_o realm_n be_v thus_o trouble_v by_o odoes_n mean_n on_o each_o side_n write_v to_o and_o admonish_v all_o the_o king_n friend_n to_o make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o defend_v their_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o their_o force_n he_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o march_v into_o the_o â—ield_n speedy_o with_o they_o to_o repress_v his_o enemy_n the_o king_n follow_v his_o counsel_n command_v first_o all_o unjust_a impost_n tax_n and_o tallage_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o promise_v to_o restore_v such_o favourable_a law_n as_o the_o people_n shall_v desire_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o hâ—s_a subject_n march_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n into_o kent_n where_o the_o sedition_n begin_v take_v tunbridge_n and_o hornecastle_n and_o afterward_o bâ—seigeth_v bishop_n odo_n in_o the_o pemseyâ—_n which_o the_o bâ—shop_n have_v strong_o fortify_v robert_n land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n during_o this_o siege_n odo_n through_o want_n of_o victual_n be_v glad_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o promise_v to_o cause_v the_o castle_n of_o rochesteâ—_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o at_o his_o come_n thither_o they_o within_o the_o city_n suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v and_o straightways_o lay_v he_o fast_o in_o pâ—â—son_n some_o judge_n that_o this_o be_v do_v under_o a_o colour_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n but_o the_o king_n besiege_v the_o city_n they_o within_o be_v glad_a â—o_o deliver_v iâ—_n up_o into_o his_o handâ—_n thus_o lose_v bâ—shop_n odo_n all_o his_o live_n and_o dignity_n in_o england_n and_o so_o return_v into_o norâ—andy_n where_o under_o duke_n robert_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o country_n commit_v to_o he_o anno_fw-la 71._o dom._n 1196._o earl_n john_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o force_n ride_v forth_o into_o the_o country_n about_o beauvois_n make_v havoc_n in_o rob_v and_o spoil_v all_o aâ—ore_n he_o anon_o as_o philip_n the_o bishop_n of_o beauvois_n a_o man_n more_o give_v to_o the_o camp_n then_o to_o the_o church_n have_v knowledge_n hereof_o think_v they_o to_o be_v a_o meeâ—e_a prize_n for_o he_o with_o sir_n william_n de_fw-fr merlow_n and_o his_o son_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n and_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n fight_v very_o stout_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v take_v the_o residue_n slay_v and_o chase_v after_o this_o earl_n john_n and_o marchades_n present_v the_o two_o prelate_n with_o great_a triumph_n unto_o king_n richard_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n prisoner_n lie_v yet_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n say_v to_o he_o in_o french_a rise_v richard_n rise_z we_o have_v get_v the_o great_a chantor_n of_o beauvois_n and_o a_o good_a choir_n man_n as_o we_o take_v it_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o same_o note_n and_o here_o we_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o use_v at_o your_o discretion_n the_o king_n see_v they_o smile_v and_o be_v very_o glad_a for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v he_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o take_v fight_v in_o the_o field_n with_o armour_n on_o his_o back_n think_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o temporal_a wise_a to_o chastise_v he_o since_o he_o not_o regard_v his_o call_n practise_v to_o molest_v he_o with_o temporal_a weapon_n whereupon_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o close_a prison_n all_o arm_a as_o he_o be_v it_o chance_v soon_o after_o that_o two_o of_o his_o chaplain_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o roven_n where_o this_o bishop_n be_v detain_v beseech_v the_o king_n of_o licence_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n now_o in_o captivity_n unto_o who_o as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o report_v the_o king_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o content_a to_o make_v you_o judgeâ—_n in_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o i_o and_o your_o master_n as_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v either_o do_v or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o do_v unto_o i_o let_v the_o same_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_v take_v as_o i_o return_v from_o my_o journey_n make_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o my_o kingly_a state_n use_v according_a thereunto_o very_o friendly_a and_o honourable_o till_o your_o master_n come_v thither_o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o himself_o best_o know_v have_v long_o conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n after_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n in_o the_o next_o morning_n taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o over-night_n talk_v be_v then_o load_v with_o as_o many_o iron_n as_o a_o good_a ass_n
the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o after_o slay_v thomas_n becket_n and_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o forsake_v the_o protection_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o king_n be_v move_v with_o these_o wordâ—_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v one_o body_n and_o speak_v with_o one_o mouth_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v â—o_o i_o such_o word_n no_o wonder_n say_v the_o patriarch_n for_o they_o love_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o mean_v they_o love_v thy_o good_n temporal_a and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o promotion_n but_o they_o love_v not_o thy_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o offer_v his_o head_n to_o the_o king_n say_v do_v by_o i_o right_a as_o thou_o do_v by_o thomas_n becket_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v slay_v of_o thou_o then_o of_o the_o saracen_n for_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o sarasen_a and_o they_o follow_v a_o prey_n and_o not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o king_n keep_v his_o patience_n and_o say_v i_o may_v not_o wend_v out_o of_o my_o land_n for_o my_o own_o son_n will_v arise_v against_o i_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a no_o wonder_n say_v the_o patriarch_n for_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o come_v and_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n in_o great_a ire_n so_o rude_o have_v prelate_n deal_v with_o the_o great_a prince_n as_o thus_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o revile_v and_o contemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o slave_n to_o be_v at_o their_o command_n though_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o every_o humour_n i_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n act_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o pass_v from_o normandy_n to_o scotland_n before_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o relation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o scotish_n prelate_n action_n i_o shall_v inform_v you_o what_o 183._o holinshed_n write_v of_o king_n david_n erection_n of_o bishopricke_n in_o scotland_n and_o his_o endow_v of_o they_o with_o large_a temporal_a possession_n this_o church_n in_o the_o original_a plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v govern_v only_o by_o presbyter_n and_o want_v bishop_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n follow_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o 8._o john_n fordon_n 3._o john_n major_n 800_o bishop_n usher_n and_o 342._o spelman_n testify_v david_n king_n of_o scot_n erect_v four_o bishopricke_n within_o this_o realm_n rosse_n brochin_n dunkeld_n and_o dublaine_n indow_v they_o with_o rich_a rent_n fair_a land_n and_o sundry_a right_n commodious_a possession_n moreover_o he_o translate_v the_o bishop_n see_v of_o murthlake_n unto_o aberden_n for_o sundry_a advise_v consideration_n augment_v it_o with_o certain_a revenue_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a he_o be_v admonish_v as_o the_o report_n go_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o abbey_n for_o a_o religious_a order_n to_o live_v in_o together_o build_v whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o workman_n into_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o set_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o build_v this_o abbey_n of_o canon_n regular_a as_o he_o be_v admonish_v dedicate_a it_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o bear_v special_a devotion_n for_o that_o very_o strange_o it_o slip_v into_o his_o hand_n on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o be_v pursue_v and_o follow_v of_o a_o hart_n in_o the_o chase_n but_o enough_o of_o these_o monkish_a devise_n many_o prudent_a man_n blame_v great_o the_o unmeasurable_a liberality_n of_o king_n david_n reprove_v which_o he_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n in_o diminish_v so_o huge_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o noble_a prince_n his_o successor_n have_v come_v to_o their_o final_a end_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v through_o want_n of_o treasure_n to_o maintain_v their_o royal_a estate_n to_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o sundry_a great_a house_n to_o possess_v their_o land_n and_o live_n also_o to_o raise_v payment_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o utter_a impoverishment_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o invade_v england_n by_o war_n as_o desperate_a man_n not_o care_v what_o come_v of_o their_o life_n other_o while_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o stamp_v naughty_a money_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n all_o which_o mischief_n have_v follow_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v thus_o enrich_v and_o the_o crown_n impoverish_v impoverish_v therefore_o king_n james_n the_o first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n david_n sepulchre_n at_o dunfirmling_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sore_a saint_n for_o the_o crown_n major_a mean_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n over-rich_a and_o the_o crown_n too_o poor_a for_o he_o take_v from_o the_o crown_n as_o john_n major_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n 60000._o pound_n scotish_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n church_n wherewith_o he_o endow_v those_o abbey_n but_o if_o king_n david_n have_v consider_v how_o to_o nourish_v true_a religion_n he_o have_v neither_o endow_v church_n with_o such_o riches_n nor_o build_v they_o with_o such_o royalty_n for_o the_o superfluous_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o only_a occasion_n to_o evil_a prelate_n to_o live_v in_o most_o insolent_a pomp_n and_o corrupt_a life_n church_n but_o a_o assure_a net_n to_o draw_v gold_n and_o silver_n out_o of_o realm_n thus_o holinsh_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n of_o scotland_n in_o general_a in_o a_o 140._o convocation_n at_o fairefax_n under_o king_n gregory_n anno_fw-la 875._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n that_o ordinary_n and_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o order_v all_o man_n both_o public_a and_o private_a yea_o king_n themselves_o as_o well_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o faith_n give_v as_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o insolency_n and_o treachery_n against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n privilege_n who_o these_o prelate_n endeavour_v to_o enthrall_v to_o their_o lordly_a pleasure_n and_o perchance_o it_o be_v in_o affront_n of_o king_n david_n law_n who_o ordain_v anno_fw-la 860._o but_o 15._o year_n before_o that_o priest_n shall_v attend_v their_o cure_n and_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a business_n or_o keep_v horse_n hawk_n or_o hound_n a_o very_a good_a law_n have_v it_o be_v as_o well_o execute_v anno_fw-la 161._o 1294._o the_o scot_n conspire_v together_o against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n john_n bailiol_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n they_o elect_v to_o themselves_o twelve_o peer_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o france_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o will_n and_o direction_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v manage_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o despite_n to_o disgrace_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o set_v the_o say_v john_n over_o they_o against_o their_o will_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bring_v a_o army_n towards_o scotland_n in_o lent_n follow_v to_o repress_v the_o rash_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o scotch_a against_o their_o own_o father_n and_o king_n and_o miserable_o waste_v the_o country_n overrun_v it_o quite_o and_o make_v both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n who_o he_o take_v prisoner_n to_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n and_o give_v pledge_n to_o he_o as_o 36_o walsingham_n recipe_n more_o at_o large_a among_o these_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—lascow_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a opposite_n against_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n for_o anno_fw-la 1298._o i_o find_v this_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o rebellious_a scot_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v disband_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o english_a force_n upon_o promise_n of_o pardon_n this_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr proditionis_fw-la notam_fw-la incurreret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o brand_n of_o treason_n render_v himself_o to_o earl_n warren_n send_v into_o scotland_n with_o a_o army_n who_o commit_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o rokâ—burrow_n for_o a_o rebel_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v isle_n william_n of_o 24._o neubery_n record_n thaâ—_n david_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v divine_o chastise_v by_o one_o wimundus_n a_o english_a man_n of_o obscure_a parent_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o scottish_a island_n who_o wax_v proud_a of_o his_o bishopric_n begin_v to_o attempt_v great_a matter_n not_o content_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n he_o do_v now_o in_o
to_o the_o king_n record_v at_o large_a by_o hoveden_n after_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v one_o rolland_n elect_a bishop_n of_o dole_n into_o scotland_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o john_n who_o after_o long_a debate_n make_v this_o accord_n that_o hugh_n shall_v abjure_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andreweâ—_n and_o that_o john_n shall_v also_o release_v all_o his_o claim_n thereto_o and_o in_o leiu_o thereof_o shall_v have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o all_o the_o rent_n he_o have_v before_o the_o election_n and_o the_o chancery_n of_o the_o king_n and_o forty_o mark_n rend_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o hugh_n when_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o receive_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o thus_o abjure_v his_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o forthwith_o he_o reprove_v the_o letter_n which_o john_n have_v impetrate_v from_o rome_n against_o he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o rolland_n not_o able_a to_o proceed_v certify_v the_o pope_n at_o large_a of_o the_o agreement_n and_o proceed_n after_o this_o john_n and_o hugh_n appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n at_o velletris_fw-la their_o cause_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o debate_v in_o their_o audience_n whereupon_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o deprive_v both_o of_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o resign_v the_o bishopric_n into_o his_o hand_n free_o and_o absolute_o and_o within_o â—ew_a day_n after_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n restore_v and_o confirm_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o hugh_n and_o give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkelden_n with_o what_o ever_o the_o king_n former_o offer_v to_o john_n both_o the_o bishop_n return_v home_o receive_v these_o several_a bishopricke_n but_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o restore_v to_o john_n the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o he_o question_v hugh_n again_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o procure_v hugh_n to_o be_v depose_v though_o but_o new_o settle_v there_o before_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o five_o several_a letter_n from_o pope_n clement_n touch_v this_o business_n the_o first_o to_o jocelin_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n matthew_n bishop_n of_o aberden_n and_o other_o declare_v the_o deposition_n of_o hugh_n and_o absolve_v all_o within_o his_o diocese_n from_o his_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o elect_v john_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n the_o second_o to_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n to_o receive_v john_n into_o favour_n to_o remove_v hugh_n and_o invest_v john_n in_o this_o bishopric_n the_o three_o to_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n beseech_v admonish_a and_o enjoin_v he_o as_o he_o tender_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o his_o reverence_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o diligent_o to_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n et_fw-la si_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuerit_fw-la districtione_n regali_fw-la qua_fw-la ei_fw-la praemines_fw-la &_o concessa_fw-la tuus_fw-la regiae_fw-la celsitudini_fw-la potestate_fw-la compellas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o compel_v he_o by_o his_o royal_a distress_n whereby_o he_o be_v above_o he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o his_o royal_a highness_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o his_o rancour_n against_o this_o bishop_n conceive_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o whisperer_n and_o remove_v all_o excuse_n to_o pardon_v he_o and_o to_o permit_v he_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v the_o diocese_n of_o saint_n andrew_n without_o any_o further_a trouble_n or_o suit_n see_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o saint_n andrew_n enjoin_v they_o humble_o and_o devout_o to_o receive_v john_n as_o their_o proper_a father_n and_o pastor_n and_o fromthenceforth_o to_o give_v all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o mandate_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n declare_v all_o election_n of_o any_o other_o to_o the_o bishopric_n void_a and_o threaten_v to_o put_v all_o the_o diocese_n under_o interdict_v if_o they_o presume_v to_o conspire_v against_o john_n until_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o submit_v unto_o he_o the_o five_o to_o three_o scottish_a bishop_n and_o sundry_a abbot_n recite_v how_o great_a persecution_n calamity_n and_o pressure_n the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n have_v suffer_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o king_n indignation_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n and_o labour_n john_n have_v sustain_v â—or_a the_o preservation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o confirm_v by_o two_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n and_o require_v they_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o meet_v together_o like_o wise_a and_o provident_a man_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o diligent_o to_o admonish_v and_o induce_v he_o to_o remit_v the_o rancour_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o but_o without_o delay_n wholesome_o to_o obey_v and_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o she_o and_o to_o their_o admonition_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o kingly_a glory_n and_o salvation_n and_o quiet_o to_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o that_o iâ—_n which_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v resist_v these_o apostolical_a monition_n to_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n than_o they_o shall_v promulgate_v a_o interdict_v against_o his_o highness_n kingdom_n his_o person_n and_o all_o his_o favourite_n and_o abettor_n within_o twenty_o day_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o â—hould_v strike_v those_o with_o the_o like_a sentence_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o hugh_n and_o foment_v he_o in_o his_o obstinacy_n see_v the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v perpetual_o remove_v from_o saint_n andrew_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o shall_v public_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o and_o shall_v be_v careful_o avoid_v by_o other_o until_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n obedience_n and_o demand_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n from_o john_n as_o their_o bishop_n enjoin_v they_o far_o to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o altar_n and_o chalice_n in_o which_o hugh_n have_v celebrate_v during_o his_o excommunication_n and_o to_o suspend_v all_o the_o clerk_n of_o saint_n andrew_n both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o knit_v they_o fast_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n who_o shall_v be_v contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a against_o john_n until_o they_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o king_n hear_v these_o thing_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n receive_v joâ—n_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o grant_v he_o peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v the_o bâ—shopricke_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o all_o the_o rent_n he_o former_o have_v before_o his_o consecration_n upon_o condition_n that_o john_n shall_v quite_o claim_v from_o all_o suit_n the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n letter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n mercy_n know_v that_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n be_v better_a with_o joy_n than_o a_o house_n full_a of_o sacrifice_n with_o contention_n hugh_n be_v degrade_v from_o saint_n andrew_n and_o excommunicate_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v caution_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v merciful_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o die_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o plague_n with_o most_o of_o his_o family_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrews_n to_o roger_n the_o earl_n of_o leicestor_n son_n than_o his_o chancellor_n john_n be_v present_a and_o not_o contradict_v it_o the_o same_o 714._o year_n 1188._o king_n william_n send_v messenger_n to_o pope_n clement_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o letter_n of_o protection_n in_o this_o form_n touch_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la charissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filio_fw-la willielmo_n illustri_fw-la scotorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cum_fw-la universi_fw-la christi_fw-la jugo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la invenire_fw-la debeant_fw-la &_o favorem_fw-la illos_fw-la tamen_fw-la specialius_fw-la conuâ—nit_fw-la munimâ—ne_fw-la protectionis_fw-la confoveri_fw-la quorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ac_fw-la
get_v he_o to_o edinburgh_n and_o assist_v with_o many_o lord_n keep_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o husband_n out_o of_o that_o town_n whereby_o great_a dissension_n and_o partaking_a be_v raise_v among_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o as_o i_o gather_v peace_n be_v make_v between_o they_o he_o be_v again_o make_v chancellor_n after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1515._o he_o come_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o governor_n short_o follow_v the_o governor_n give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n the_o abbey_n of_o arbroth_n assign_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n a_o large_a pension_n out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o bishop_n be_v thus_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o governor_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517._o in_o may_n when_o the_o governor_n go_v into_o france_n appoint_v among_o other_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o realm_n until_o his_o return_n two_o year_n after_o which_o the_o nobility_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n and_o arrane_n this_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1519._o being_n then_o also_o chancellor_n with_o other_o nobleman_n of_o the_o realm_n keep_v the_o town_n of_o glascow_n but_o after_o that_o this_o chancellor_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n their_o ambassador_n come_v to_o sterling_n where_o a_o peace_n be_v proclaim_v among_o the_o nobility_n but_o what_o can_v long_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n or_o what_o peace_n will_v be_v long_o embrace_v among_o ambitious_a mind_n since_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1â—20_n the_o nobleman_n â—ell_o again_o to_o faction_n for_o when_o divers_a of_o the_o peer_n be_v come_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o aid_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n this_o chancellor_n remain_v then_o in_o the_o town_n they_o pursue_v the_o earl_n and_o chancellor_n so_o hot_o that_o they_o be_v both_o constrain_v to_o forsake_v the_o town_n and_o to_o fly_v through_o the_o north_n lock_v about_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o april_n but_o as_o the_o event_n of_o quarrel_n be_v doubtful_a now_o up_o now_o down_o so_o this_o archbishop_n not_o long_o aâ—ter_v this_o disgrace_n recover_v breath_n and_o in_o november_n follow_v do_v accompany_v the_o regent_n come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n where_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v to_o summon_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n to_o appear_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v pass_v into_o england_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o bishop_n thus_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1522_o be_v about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o james_n the_o first_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o this_o chancellor_n james_n beton_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o see_v and_o â—urther_o make_v abbot_n of_o dumfermling_n upon_o which_o new_a honour_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1524._o he_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o parliament_n but_o he_o not_o possess_v this_o honour_n any_o long_a time_n the_o earl_n of_o angus_n who_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o his_o usurp_a government_n and_o deny_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o king_n be_v send_v for_o by_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o nobility_n send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o greaâ—_n seal_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o messenger_n upon_o which_o this_o bishop_n not_o forget_v the_o same_o hasten_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n sue_v before_o he_o between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n whereof_o the_o earl_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o do_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1526._o seek_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v secret_o in_o their_o friend_n house_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o spoil_v the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n take_v away_o all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v notwithstanding_o which_o the_o archbishop_n keep_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o old_a queen_n and_o the_o young_a king_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1529_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n oâ—_n james_n the_o five_o christen_v james_n the_o king_n son_n boâ—ne_v at_o saint_n andrew_n and_o not_o long_o after_o surrender_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n bâ—tâ—n_n anno_fw-la 1542._o 452._o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o fifâ—h_o of_o scotland_n david_n beton_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o special_a minister_n and_o factor_n of_o the_o french_a cause_n to_o the_o advancement_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o â—orged_v a_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n depart_v in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o establish_v himself_o chief_a regent_n the_o protestant_n to_o who_o this_o cardinal_n be_v ever_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o sharpâ—_n scourge_v espy_v forth_o his_o unjust_a deal_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o thereupon_o set_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n against_o he_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o and_o â—heir_a friend_n he_o remove_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o adherent_n from_o their_o usurp_a room_n and_o authority_n and_o therewith_o be_v the_o say_a earl_n proclaim_v protector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o next_o year_n at_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o edinburgh_n 959._o this_o archbishop_n be_v put_v in_o ward_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dalkish_a lest_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o nobility_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o governors_n desire_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n match_n propound_v to_o the_o scottish_a queen_n which_o match_n of_o prince_n edward_n with_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n though_o conclude_v on_o by_o a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n this_o archbishop_n beton_n hinder_v fâ—aring_v lest_o scotland_n shall_v change_v the_o church_n order_n and_o reform_v religion_n as_o england_n have_v begin_v to_o do_v whereupon_o ensue_v divers_a commotion_n in_o scotland_n and_o a_o bloody_a warâ—e_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o send_v a_o army_n into_o scotland_n upon_o this_o breach_n and_o occasion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n send_v aid_n to_o this_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o this_o this_o archbishop_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o own_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n with_o warder_n about_o he_o to_o see_v he_o safe_o keep_v anno_fw-la 1â—44_n etc._n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o this_o cardinal_n arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n into_o the_o city_n of_o glascow_n during_o who_o abode_n there_o great_a contention_n arise_v between_o this_o arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n who_o shall_v in_o that_o city_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o honour_n which_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o both_o family_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o â—ares_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o with_o his_o cross_n bear_v upright_o for_o the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o cross_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a which_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n take_v so_o in_o disdain_n that_o they_o pluck_v down_o the_o cardinal_n cross_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o governor_n understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o come_v from_o word_n to_o sword_n make_v haste_n to_o appease_v the_o factious_a commotion_n and_o cause_v the_o patriarch_n therewith_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o edinburgh_n accompany_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o appease_v the_o controversy_n that_o do_v the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o rome_n procure_v the_o legantine_n power_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o cardinal_n which_o he_o long_o enjoy_v not_o for_o be_v great_o envy_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o honour_n and_o some_o grievous_a fact_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o fall_v continual_a dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n which_o end_v not_o till_o this_o cardinal_n be_v slay_v who_o corrupt_v his_o keeper_n while_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o saint_n andrew_n castle_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v thence_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o he_o come_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a queen_n and_o short_o after_o persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n the_o governor_n to_o leave_v the_o part_n of_o â—he_n king_n of_o england_n and_o whole_o to_o become_v french_a at_o the_o coronation_n the_o
pass_v through_o england_n and_o have_v other_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o company_n do_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o who_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_o and_o courteous_o receive_v from_o whence_o go_v into_o scotland_n he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n which_o office_n he_o keep_v as_o long_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v governor_n who_o he_o do_v further_a in_o all_o good_a counsel_n at_o home_n and_o save_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o warn_v abroad_o anno_fw-la 1598._o 538._o in_o july_n august_n and_o march_v there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o which_o certain_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o burn_v at_o the_o town_n cross_v with_o â—aggots_n on_o their_o back_n whereupon_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v there_o for_o appease_v whereof_o the_o lord_n seton_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o town_n in_o this_o council_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n the_o temporalty_n propon_v divers_a article_n of_o reformation_n as_o to_o have_v the_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o benefice_a man_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o people_n and_o parish_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o grant_v where_o through_o there_o arise_v short_o afâ—er_o great_a trouble_n in_o scotland_n for_o they_o persuade_v the_o queen_n regent_n to_o summon_v master_n john_n knox_n and_o other_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o at_o strivel_a for_o lack_v of_o appearance_n they_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o put_v to_o the_o home_n whereupon_o they_o and_o the_o burgess_n of_o perth_n with_o other_o pull_v down_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n and_o suppress_v the_o house_n of_o prior_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n and_o abbey_n both_o in_o perth_n s._n andrew_n edinburgh_n and_o other_o place_n whereupon_o the_o queene-regent_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n the_o bishop_n of_o dulkenden_n dublane_n with_o many_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o perth_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o the_o reformer_n who_o thereupon_o gather_v a_o army_n to_o resist_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o meeâ—e_v on_o couper_n more_o in_o battle_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n the_o battle_n be_v stay_v and_o article_n of_o agreement_n draw_v between_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n the_o content_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 553.574_o lesâ—e_n 16._o buchanan_n and_o 567.368.376_o holinsh_v anno_fw-la 1559._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v and_o a_o disputation_n appoint_v between_o the_o protestant_a divine_n and_o popish_a prelate_n at_o what_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n behave_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v the_o town_n but_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o winter_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n give_v faculty_n of_o benefice_n to_o divers_a of_o their_o friend_n who_o put_v forth_o the_o prelate_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n dispose_v dunkeld_n and_o dublane_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o divers_a abbey_n the_o like_a be_v use_v by_o other_o nobleman_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o 17._o of_o queen_n mary_n he_o be_v with_o the_o queen_n besiege_v in_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o superintendent_o serve_v for_o the_o election_n of_o other_o minister_n be_v choose_v at_o edinburgh_n whereof_o john_n spursword_n be_v one_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n see_v anno_fw-la 1562._o this_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n because_o after_o a_o edict_n make_v thereof_o he_o do_v noâ—_n abstain_v from_o hear_v and_o say_v mass_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o edinburgh_n castle_n this_o archbishop_n still_o follow_v the_o queen_n part_n he_o with_o other_o meet_v she_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1566._o at_o muskleburow_n and_o so_o attend_v on_o she_o who_o noâ—_n long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1571._o being_n about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o james_n the_o six_o be_v take_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbritaine_n and_o send_v prisoner_n into_o sterling_n where_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o regent_n matthew_n earl_n of_o lenox_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o scotâ—_n son_n to_o the_o say_v matthew_n 18._o he_o be_v there_o draw_v hang_v and_o quarteredâ—_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v of_o write_v thin_a that_o suffer_v so_o ignominous_a a_o death_n the_o manner_n whereof_o holinshed_a and_o chytraeus_n do_v thus_o more_o large_o relate_v 21.641_o the_o regent_n come_v to_o strivel_a cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o certain_a article_n as_o well_o â—ouching_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o laâ—e_a king_n henry_n as_o also_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n the_o late_a regent_n at_o what_o time_n there_o come_v in_o a_o priest_n without_o compulsion_n of_o any_o and_o before_o the_o regent_n declare_v that_o one_o john_n hamilton_n be_v in_o extreme_a sickness_n under_o confession_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v send_v he_o with_o three_o other_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n the_o bishop_n flat_a answer_n be_v he_o may_v have_v let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v therewith_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o hang_v he_o and_o so_o for_o these_o and_o other_o offence_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v foresalted_a before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v now_o execute_v on_o a_o gibbet_n set_v up_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o strivel_a patrick_n adamson_n 1585._o alias_o constance_n next_o succeed_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n adamson_n in_o his_o time_n anno_fw-la 1573._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n in_o edinburgh_n wherein_o divers_a be_v make_v and_o article_n agree_v upon_o touch_v religion_n and_o against_o popery_n â—he_v three_o whereof_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi afterward_o anno._n 1578._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o bishop_n power_n be_v dispute_v in_o many_o assembly_n and_o aâ—_n length_n anno._n 1580._o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o duâ—die_n their_o office_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unlawful_a not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o introduce_v by_o the_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o thereupon_o una_fw-la voce_fw-mi condemn_v and_o abjure_v anno_fw-la 1581._o and_o 1582._o there_o be_v many_o contention_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 455.456_o which_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v and_o the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o i_o pretermit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o next_o year_n 1583._o the_o presbytery_n as_o they_o have_v many_o time_n do_v before_o do_v excommunicate_v their_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o in_o all_o their_o action_n support_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o presbytery_n have_v establish_v and_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o have_v order_v to_o be_v simple_o abjure_v and_o relinquish_v as_o a_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n which_o excommunication_n the_o presbytery_n do_v the_o more_o bold_o pronounce_v because_o they_o be_v support_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o master_n lindseie_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n but_o the_o king_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v assist_v he_o against_o they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n thunder_v a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o which_o division_n write_v thin_a not_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n will_v in_o the_o end_n as_o christ_n say_v bring_v that_o realm_n to_o confusion_n for_o omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la divisum_fw-la desolabitur_fw-la at_o last_o this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v enforce_v to_o renounce_v his_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o make_v this_o public_a recantation_n which_o quite_o subvert_v the_o pretend_a ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n april_n the_o 8._o 1591._o anaâ—omia_fw-la i_o confess_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n without_o
colour_n or_o fraud_n that_o i_o have_v former_o err_v in_o this_o that_o i_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v like_o the_o regiment_n of_o terrene_a kingdom_n express_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o monarchy_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n alone_o as_o it_o do_v in_o truth_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vassal_n and_o clark_n under_o christ_n et_fw-la aequales_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o equal_a among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n last_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v and_o claim_v omni_fw-la authoritate_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la destituitur_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la politico_fw-la hominum_fw-la commento_fw-la fundatur_fw-la be_v destitute_a 〈◊〉_d all_o authority_n from_o god_n word_n and_o found_v only_o upon_o the_o politic_a device_n of_o man_n out_o of_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n have_v spring_v et_fw-la merito_fw-la damnandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o inspection_n both_o in_o visitation_n and_o in_o ordination_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a authority_n piety_n and_o zeal_n than_o any_o one_o bishop_n who_o care_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v intent_n not_o upon_o god_n or_o their_o function_n but_o the_o world_n which_o he_o principal_o order_v consider_v after_o what_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v usurp_v these_o 506._o year_n last_o pass_v this_o with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v exercise_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o kingdom_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v survey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n this_o arch-prelate_n hold_v correspondency_n with_o our_o english_a bishop_n from_o who_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n to_o go_v into_o england_n about_o his_o civil_a affair_n only_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n to_o this_o archbishopricke_a in_o a_o secret_a manner_n anno._n 1589._o and_o then_o return_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o dare_v nor_o exercise_v his_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n open_o for_o a_o space_n king_n james_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n bring_v he_o from_o saint_n andrew_n to_o edinburgh_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v there_o open_o in_o the_o great_a church_n the_o king_n himself_o accompany_v he_o with_o his_o guard_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o people_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n send_v half_o of_o his_o guard_n to_o convey_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pulpit_n door_n which_o master_n john_n cooper_n one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o edinburgh_n have_v prepossess_v who_o stand_v up_o to_o say_v prayer_n and_o preach_v assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n in_o his_o seat_n the_o king_n perceive_v it_o say_v master_n john_n cooper_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o preach_v this_o day_n i_o command_v you_o to_o go_v down_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n come_v up_o and_o preach_v to_o i_o to_o the_o which_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n reply_v please_v your_o majesty_n this_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v to_o i_o to_o preach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n i_o will_v fain_o supply_v the_o place_n myself_o but_o the_o king_n reply_v again_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o at_o this_o time_n i_o command_v you_o to_o go_v down_o and_o let_v master_n patrick_n adamson_n come_v up_o and_o preach_v this_o day_n and_o beside_o the_o king_n have_v remember_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v style_v he_o a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o strait_a act_n against_o they_o then_o master_n john_n cooper_n say_v i_o shall_v obey_v sir_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v there_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o pulpit_n do_v not_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o bishop_n while_o the_o king_n command_v he_o and_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o begin_v with_o low_a beck_n to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o whole_a people_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o place_n with_o a_o great_a outcry_n and_o lamentation_n and_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o the_o guard_n think_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o they_o run_v over_o the_o guard_n and_o master_n john_n cooper_n go_v also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n his_o house_n the_o woman_n all_o go_v with_o he_o and_o many_o man_n and_o there_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o fearful_a noise_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n many_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o come_n in_o again_o to_o see_v whereto_o the_o matter_n will_v return_v make_v the_o king_n to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v what_o a_o devil_n ail_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v a_o man_n preach_v but_o cry_v what_o he_o will_v cry_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o long_a time_n not_o any_o audience_n can_v be_v give_v so_o with_o what_o fear_v the_o bishop_n preach_v that_o day_n and_o with_o how_o little_a audience_n they_o can_v best_o tell_v that_o consider_v the_o matter_n right_o always_o the_o king_n set_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o so_o take_v he_o down_o to_o the_o abbey_n with_o he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o saint_n andrew_n again_o the_o presbytery_n enter_v in_o process_n against_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o the_o king_n call_v he_o so_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v many_o hindrance_n and_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o great_a delay_n to_o be_v make_v devise_v mean_n to_o save_v he_o from_o excommunication_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n albeit_o by_o the_o king_n earnest_n deal_v his_o excommunication_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o all_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v upon_o some_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o yet_o never_o perform_v they_o this_o archbishop_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n write_v and_o preach_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o he_o afterward_o confess_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n where_o he_o retract_v this_o his_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a and_o be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n excommunicate_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n who_o put_v he_o to_o the_o horn_n for_o his_o debt_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a sickness_n call_v a_o dog_n appetite_n and_o want_v meat_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n he_o be_v in_o manner_n starve_v to_o death_n confess_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v just_o pronounce_v and_o desire_v the_o assembly_n to_o release_v he_o from_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n whereupon_o he_o be_v afterward_o absolve_v after_o his_o forementioned_a recantation_n after_o this_o the_o very_a call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o abjure_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n as_o unlawful_a anno._n 1580._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n upon_o this_o adamson_n death_n continue_v free_a from_o the_o government_n and_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n till_o king_n james_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o some_o year_n after_o at_o which_o time_n some_o ambitious_a scottish_a minister_n steal_v secret_o into_o england_n procure_v themselves_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o our_o english_a prelate_n and_o by_o certain_a insensible_a degree_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n by_o perjury_n forgery_n and_o other_o indirect_a mean_n with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n set_v up_o episcopacy_n again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o that_o church_n and_o state_n whereupon_o after_o the_o assembly_n at_o glascow_n an._n 1610._o where_o episcopacy_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o admit_v minister_n to_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n though_o with_o many_o a_o limitation_n which_o they_o afterward_o frustrate_v and_o elude_v by_o degree_n one_o gladstaine_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n who_o be_v credible_o report_v to_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a recantation_n at_o his_o death_n for_o his_o acceptance_n of_o such_o a_o unlawful_a office_n which_o recantation_n be_v suppress_v after_o he_o one_o sprotswood_n succeed_v a_o very_a vicious_a false_a and_o crafty_a
both_o hand_n yet_o be_v wry_v it_o import_v much_o as_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v with_o his_o hinder_a part_n to_o the_o people_n represent_v say_v durand_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o moses_n thoâ—_n shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n he_o must_v have_v the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o be_v better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rationalist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o represent_v the_o extension_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n above_o his_o head_n to_o be_v see_v and_o adore_v of_o the_o people_n who_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o general_a confession_n a_o little_a before_o be_v direct_v to_o kneel_v humble_o on_o their_o knee_n that_o the_o priest_n elevation_n so_o magnify_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o people_n adoration_n may_v go_v together_o that_o in_o this_o posture_n speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o mutter_v for_o sometime_o he_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o distinct_o he_o be_v noâ—_n hear_v by_o thâ—_n people_n which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o english_a service_n so_o do_v the_o book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n give_v to_o every_o presbyter_n his_o liberty_n of_o gesture_n which_o yet_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o bucer_n the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n and_o even_o in_o cassander_n own_o judgement_n a_o man_n of_o great_a moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o call_v they_o nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la exâ—â—randos_fw-mi missâ—_n gestus_fw-la and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v abhor_v because_o they_o confirm_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a ter_z impiam_fw-la &_o exitialem_fw-la missae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v here_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass-book_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o bucer_n in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n be_v take_v in_o here_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o call_v that_o of_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n he_o may_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o gift_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o change_n here_o be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v translate_v in_o king_n edward_n book_n that_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v again_o turn_v into_o latin_a by_o alesius_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n of_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o be_v utter_o deleat_v many_o evidence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o secretary_n which_o this_o paper_n can_v contain_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporaliâ—er_n both_o objective_n and_o subjective_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la recipitur_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la recipitur_fw-la the_o book_n of_o england_n abolisheâ—h_v all_o that_o may_v import_v the_o oblation_n of_o any_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n but_o here_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o preparatory_a oblation_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n now_o nor_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n of_o old_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la magnopere_fw-la laudatur_fw-la this_o also_o agree_v well_o with_o their_o late_a doctrine_n we_o be_v ready_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v convenient_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o discover_v much_o more_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o ground_n lay_v for_o missa_fw-la sicca_fw-la or_o the_o half_a mess_n the_o private_a mess_n without_o the_o people_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o consumption_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n our_o supplication_n be_v many_o against_o these_o book_n but_o canterbury_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o terrible_a proclamation_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o protestation_n but_o for_o our_o protestation_n and_o other_o lawful_a mean_n which_o we_o use_v for_o our_o deliverance_n canterbury_n procure_v we_o to_o be_v declare_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n kirkes_n of_o england_n when_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o possess_v our_o religion_n in_o peace_n against_o these_o device_n and_o novation_n canterbury_n kindle_v war_n against_o we_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v although_o not_o the_o sole_a yet_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o adviser_n when_o by_o the_o pacification_n at_o berwicke_n both_o kingdom_n look_v for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o spare_v not_o open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o often_o before_o the_o king_n and_o private_o at_o the_o counsel-table_n and_o the_o privy_a jointo_n to_o speak_v of_o we_o as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o pacification_n as_o dishonourable_a and_o meeâ—e_o to_o be_v break_v neither_o do_v his_o malignancy_n and_o bitterness_n ever_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_n till_o a_o new_a war_n be_v enter_v upon_o and_o all_o thing_n prepare_v for_o our_o destruction_n by_o he_o be_v it_o that_o our_o covenant_n approven_v by_o national_n assembly_n subscribe_v by_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n and_o by_o they_o command_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n by_o he_o be_v it_o still_o call_v ungodly_a damnable_a treasonable_a by_o he_o be_v oath_n invent_v and_o press_v upon_o divers_a of_o our_o poor_a country_n man_n upon_o the_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o many_o misery_n which_o be_v unwarrantable_a by_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o national_n oath_n when_o our_o commissioner_n do_v appear_v to_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o demand_n he_o spare_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o committee_n to_o rail_v against_o our_o national_n assembly_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n and_o kirkes_n abroad_o where_o himself_o and_o his_o action_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v trial_n and_o against_o our_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n as_o the_o most_o malicious_a and_o treasonable_a contempt_n of_o monarchical_a government_n that_o any_o by-gone_a age_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o hand_n also_o be_v at_o the_o warrant_n for_o the_o restraint_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o our_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o parliament_n warrant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o we_o have_v by_o our_o declaration_n remonstrance_n and_o representation_n manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o intention_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o action_n to_o all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n when_o the_o late_a parliament_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o assi_v or_o enter_v in_o war_n against_o we_o maintain_v our_o religion_n and_o liberty_n canterbury_n do_v not_o only_o advise_v the_o break_n up_o of_o that_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n to_o the_o greaâ—_n grieâ—e_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o which_o be_v without_o example_n do_v sit_v still_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n against_o we_o and_o our_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n ordain_v under_o all_o high_a pain_n that_o hereafter_o the_o clergy_n shall_v preach_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o our_o proceed_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o proceed_n of_o other_o reform_a kirkes_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n and_o politics_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a slavery_n and_o ruine_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n
and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o procure_v six_o subsidy_n to_o be_v lift_v of_o the_o clergy_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v refuse_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o and_o above_o which_o malice_n itself_o can_v ascend_v by_o his_o mean_n a_o prayer_n be_v frame_v print_a and_o send_v through_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o england_n to_o be_v say_v in_o all_o church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n next_o after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o royal_a progeny_n against_o our_o nation_n by_o name_n of_o traitorous_a subject_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o our_o anoint_a sovereign_n and_o come_v in_o a_o rebellious_a manner_n to_o invade_v england_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v our_o face_n as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n whosoever_o shall_v impartial_o examine_v what_o have_v proceed_v from_o himself_o in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o common_a prayer_n what_o doctrine_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o print_v these_o year_n bypass_a in_o england_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o emissary_n what_o gross_a popery_n in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n we_o have_v find_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v in_o the_o posthume_n write_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dumblane_n his_o own_o creature_n his_o near_a familiar_n and_o most_o willing_a instrument_n to_o advance_v his_o counsel_n and_o project_n â—all_n perceive_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a against_o all_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n wes_z pant_v and_o by_o this_o time_n have_v render_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o mercy_n prevent_v we_o and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o popish_a nor_o can_v he_o more_o zealous_o have_v negotiate_v for_o rome_n against_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o tyranny_n in_o government_n whâ—ch_o be_v in_o that_o see_v and_o for_o which_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o come_v forth_o of_o babel_n from_o he_o certain_o have_v issue_v all_o this_o deluge_n which_o almost_o haâ—h_v overturn_v all_o we_o be_v therefore_o confident_a that_o your_o lordship_n will_v by_o your_o mean_n deal_v effectual_o wiâ—h_v the_o parliament_n that_o this_o great_a firebrand_n be_v present_o remove_v from_o his_o majesty_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n and_o put_v to_o his_o deserve_a censure_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o fall_v be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o to_o we_o in_o special_a who_o by_o his_o mean_n principal_o have_v be_v put_v to_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n wherein_o we_o have_v perish_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o we_o we_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v of_o very_o different_a humour_n some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o other_o of_o they_o man_n of_o a_o more_o moderate_a temper_n some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o of_o they_o less_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n yet_o what_o know_a truth_n and_o constant_a experience_n have_v make_v undeniable_a we_o must_v at_o this_o opportunity_n profess_v that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n not_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n into_o england_n but_o before_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v incessant_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o late_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v prevail_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o subjection_n in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n and_o find_v their_o long_a wait_v for_o opportunity_n and_o a_o rare_a congruity_n of_o many_o spirit_n and_o power_n ready_a to_o cooperate_v for_o their_o end_n have_v make_v a_o strong_a assault_n upon_o the_o whole_a external_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_fw-mi by_o which_o their_o do_v they_o do_v not_o aim_v to_o make_v we_o conform_v to_o england_n but_o to_o make_v scotland_n first_o who_o weakness_n in_o resi_v they_o have_v before_o experience_v in_o the_o novation_n of_o government_n and_o of_o some_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o thereafter_o england_n conform_v to_o rome_n even_o in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o england_n have_v separate_v from_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o evil_a therefore_o which_o have_v issue_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o personal_a disposition_n of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o innate_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o bring_v forth_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n where_o it_o be_v once_o rooâ—ed_v and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o foment_v and_o constant_o follow_v and_o from_o that_o antipathy_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o two_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o conceive_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o one_o island_n unite_v also_o under_o one_o head_n and_o monarch_n wes_z noâ—_n able_a to_o bear_v the_o one_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n which_o it_z wes_z in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n receive_v maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a kirk_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n have_v among_o they_o no_o small_a eminency_n this_o also_o we_o represent_v to_o your_o lordship_n most_o serious_a consideration_n that_o not_o only_o the_o firebrand_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o combustion_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o touch_v the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o late_a act_n of_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o recantation_n and_o abjuration_n of_o two_o of_o their_o late_a bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o of_o the_o orcany_n the_o general_n act_n for_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o innovation_n late_o intend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v gracious_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o all_o question_n about_o religion_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v determine_v by_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi have_v also_o by_o public_a proclamation_n indict_v this_o frâ—e_n national_a assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o present_a distraction_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o for_o establish_v a_o perfect_a peace_n against_o such_o division_n and_o disorder_n as_o have_v be_v sore_o displease_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o grievous_a to_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n and_o now_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n john_n earl_n of_o traquaire_n instruct_v and_o authorize_v with_o a_o full_a commission_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v in_o this_o assembly_n now_o full_o convene_v and_o orderly_o constitute_v in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi have_v at_o large_a declare_v his_o majesty_n good_a will_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o his_o royal_a care_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o this_o kirke_n where_o his_o majesty_n have_v both_o his_o birth_n and_o baptism_n his_o great_a displeasure_n at_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o division_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o our_o wound_n perfect_o cure_v with_o a_o free_a and_o fatherly_a hand_n and_o although_o in_o the_o way_n approve_v by_o the_o church_fw-mi trial_n have_v be_v take_v in_o former_a assembly_n before_o from_o the_o church_fw-mi register_n to_o our_o full_a satisfaction_n yet_o the_o commissioner_n grace_v make_v particular_a enquiry_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n now_o solemn_o convene_v concern_v the_o real_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a evil_n at_o this_o time_n past_a have_v so_o fore_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n by_o this_o assembly_n that_o beside_o many_o other_o the_o main_a and_o most_o material_a cause_n be_v first_o the_o press_v of_o this_o church_fw-mi by_o the_o prelate_n with_o a_o service_n book_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n without_o direction_n or_o
cassell_n be_v accuse_v by_o john_n gese_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n and_o waterford_n upon_o 30._o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o all_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o make_v very_o much_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o love_v none_o of_o the_o english_a that_o he_o bestow_v no_o benefice_n upon_o any_o english_a man_n and_o give_v order_n likewise_o unto_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o confer_v the_o least_o live_a thaâ—_n be_v â—pon_n they_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n seal_n and_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o monster_n also_o that_o he_o take_v a_o ring_n away_o from_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n patrick_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o desmund_n have_v offer_v and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o harlot_n of_o he_o beside_o many_o other_o enormity_n which_o he_o exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v much_o trouble_v between_o these_o twain_o now_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n there_o be_v debate_n between_o adam_n pay_v bishop_n of_o clon_n and_o another_o prelate_n â—or_a that_o he_o say_v adam_n go_v about_o to_o unite_v the_o other_o church_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o and_o so_o they_o be_v â—ent_a and_o refer_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o parliament_n last_v 18._o day_n annoâ—_n 1532._o john_n allen_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n allenâ—_n chaplain_n to_o cardinal_n wolsie_n and_o his_o creature_n put_v the_o earl_n of_o 88.92_o kildare_n to_o great_a trouble_n wrongful_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o that_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o cardinal_n this_o archbishop_n anno._n 22._o h._n 8â—_n be_v special_o and_o by_o name_n except_v out_o of_o the_o king_n general_a pardon_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o other_o offence_n grant_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n it_o selâ—e_v 22._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v because_o the_o king_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o some_o great_a injury_n and_o misdemeanour_n by_o he_o commit_v which_o he_o mean_v to_o question_v he_o for_o after_o this_o mean_v to_o sail_v into_o england_n anno._n 1534._o and_o that_o secret_o lurkingâ—_n as_o tartajus_fw-la thomas_n fitzgerald_n and_o other_o apprehend_v and_o hale_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n bring_v he_o naked_a in_o his_o â—hirt_n bare_a footed_a and_o bear_v head_v to_o their_o captain_n who_o when_o the_o archbishop_n espy_v incontinent_o he_o kneel_v and_o with_o a_o pitiful_a countenance_n and_o lamentable_a voice_n he_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v former_a injury_n but_o to_o weigh_v his_o present_a calamity_n and_o what_o malice_n so_o ever_o he_o bear_v his_o person_n yet_o to_o respect_v his_o call_n and_o vocation_n in_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o among_o christian_n a_o archbishop_n as_o he_o speak_v thus_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n his_o body_n to_o his_o enemy_n mercâ—_n thomas_n stibon_n without_o compassion_n and_o withal_o inflame_v wiâ—h_a desire_n of_o revenge_n turn_v his_o horse_n aside_o say_v in_o irish_a away_o with_o the_o churl_n mean_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v detain_v as_o prisoner_n but_o the_o caitiff_n present_a misâ—onstring_v his_o word_n murder_v the_o archbishop_n without_o further_a delay_n brain_v and_o hack_v he_o in_o gobbet_n his_o blood_n withal_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n the_o place_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v hedge_v and_o imbar_v on_o every_o side_n ungrowne_a and_o unfrequented_a for_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n rough_a and_o â—igorous_a justice_n deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o giraldin_n for_o his_o master_n wolsy_n sake_n and_o his_o own_o as_o he_o have_v much_o cross_v and_o bridle_v they_o in_o their_o government_n promote_v their_o accusation_n and_o forge_v a_o letter_n against_o they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o danger_n as_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n anno._n 1567._o marice_n a_o run_v gate_n priest_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o cashell_n by_o the_o pope_n 118._o arrive_v in_o ireland_n he_o make_v challenge_v to_o the_o same_o see_v which_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n place_v there_o by_o the_o queen_n the_o say_v suppose_v bishop_n sudden_o with_o a_o irish_a scaine_n wound_v the_o bishop_n and_o put_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n 166._o annoâ—_n 1579._o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o ireland_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n commit_v the_o chancellor_n of_o liviricke_n to_o prison_n for_o which_o he_o be_v indict_v and_o find_v guilty_a and_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o suspicion_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o his_o own_o houâ—e_n anno._n 1600._o 135._o the_o rebel_n of_o monster_n by_o their_o agent_n a_o certain_a spaniard_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o dublin_n the_o bishop_n of_o clonfort_n the_o bishop_n of_o killaloe_n and_o archer_n a_o jesuit_n have_v obtain_v at_o length_n with_o pray_v entreat_v and_o earnest_n beseech_v at_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n hand_n that_o succour_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o monster_n to_o the_o rebel_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o don_n john_n de_fw-fr aquila_n upon_o assure_a hope_n conceive_v that_o all_o monster_n will_v short_o revolt_v and_o the_o titular_a earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o florenâ—_n mac-carti_a join_v great_a aid_n unto_o they_o but_o sir_n george_n carew_n the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o monster_n have_v provident_o before_o intercept_v they_o and_o send_v they_o over_o into_o england_n whereupon_o de_fw-fr aquila_n arrive_v at_o kinsale_n in_o monster_n with_o two_o thousand_o spaniard_n old_a soldier_n and_o certain_a irish_a fugitive_n the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n and_o straight_a way_n have_v publish_v a_o writing_n wherein_o he_o glorious_o style_v himself_o with_o this_o title_n master_n general_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n in_o the_o war_n of_o god_n for_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o ireland_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o her_o subject_n absolve_v and_o free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o man_n be_v come_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o the_o english_a tyranny_n and_o very_o with_o thâ—_n goodly_a pretence_n he_o draw_v a_o number_n of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o band_n and_o side_n with_o he_o through_o these_o prelate_n mean_n i_o have_v now_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o â—he_v irish_a prelate_n disloyal_a and_o seditious_a action_n in_o â—ormer_a age_n which_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o with_o the_o accusation_n and_o proceed_n against_o some_o of_o they_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o last_o year_n on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n last_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o in_o ireland_n send_v up_o these_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o john_n bramham_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o other_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n there_o which_o i_o find_v print_v with_o captain_n audâ—ey_n mermin_n his_o speech_n who_o present_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o transmission_n article_n of_o the_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n in_o the_o parliament_n assemble_v against_o sir_n richard_n bolton_n knight_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o ireland_n john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o sir_n gerard_n lowther_n knight_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o sir_n george_n ratcliff_n knight_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o accusation_n whereby_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n first_o that_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v traitorous_o confederate_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v traitorous_o contrive_v introduce_v and_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n against_o law_n throughout_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o tâ—omas_n earl_n of_o strafford_n then_o chief_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n have_v traitorous_o assume_v to_o themselves_o and_o every_o of_o they_o regal_a power_n over_o the_o good_n person_n land_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o likewise_o have_v malicious_o perfidious_o and_o traitorous_o give_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v many_o false_a unjust_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n judgement_n sentence_n and_o decree_n in_o extra_fw
revenue_n be_v the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n rebellion_n treason_n and_o exorbitance_n foremention_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v both_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v substract_v from_o they_o and_o put_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o like_o other_o minister_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o compâ—tent_n live_v with_o cure_n there_o constant_o to_o reside_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n like_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ten_o that_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n will_v be_v still_o undermine_v the_o lawesâ—_n and_o â—_z of_o â—he_n subject_n his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n his_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o vex_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o court_n till_o both_o their_o usurped_a authoritiesâ—_n and_o consistory_n be_v better_a regulate_v or_o total_o abolish_v eleven_o that_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o insolency_n contumacy_n treachery_n sedition_n rebellion_n ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n vainglory_n malice_n hypocrisy_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n be_v almost_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n since_o they_o infect_v almost_o all_o who_o once_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o either_o infuse_v these_o vice_n into_o they_o or_o augment_v they_o in_o they_o none_o grow_v better_a man_n but_o most_o far_o worse_o by_o their_o see_z twelve_o that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n in_o common_a by_o a_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n of_o ministersâ—_n or_o any_o other_o way_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o pernicious_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o government_n by_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v and_o have_v be_v our_o prelate_n chief_a objection_n in_o point_n of_o monarchy_n against_o a_o presbyterial_a or_o synodall_n government_n be_v burton_n that_o if_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v introduce_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n must_v submit_v thereto_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o excommunication_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a bugbear_n which_o recoil_v and_o light_v heavy_o on_o their_o own_o head_n for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o foreign_a country_n too_o have_v many_o time_n not_o only_o excommunicate_v their_o sovereign_n but_o also_o interdict_v their_o kingdom_n enjoin_v hard_a penance_n to_o they_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n arm_v their_o people_n and_o stranger_n against_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n offer_v they_o more_o and_o great_a affront_n and_o require_v more_o submission_n from_o they_o than_o all_o other_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o do_v ever_o any_o presbytery_n do_v the_o like_a or_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o do_v they_o ever_o deal_v so_o with_o their_o prince_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v with_o king_n john_n or_o with_o edward_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o if_o yea_o then_o prove_v it_o if_o no_o than_o this_o be_v no_o solid_a objection_n but_o a_o malicious_a suggestion_n against_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o synodall_n government_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v demand_v this_o question_n of_o the_o objector_n whether_o king_n and_o great_a man_n when_o they_o scandalous_o offend_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o minister_n anathematise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o lord_n bishop_n and_o pope_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o censure_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o liable_a by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n these_o twelve_o conclusion_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o premise_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v back_v they_o with_o some_o passage_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o approve_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n martyr_n prelate_n and_o author_n of_o special_a note_n and_o so_o conclude_v caelius_n sedulius_n scotus_n sedulius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o our_o own_o writer_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390._o determine_v thus_o of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n against_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o titus_n chap._n 1._o for_o a_o bâ—shop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n who_o before_o he_o name_v a_o presbyter_n before_o by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n party_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v hiâ—â—_n not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o one_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v 28._o thaâ—_n when_o the_o apostle_n paulâ—_n come_v to_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o observe_v more_o diligent_o how_o that_o he_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o but_o one_o city_n ephesus_n do_v afterward_o style_v they_o bishop_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v that_o we_o mâ—ght_v show_v how_o that_o among_o the_o ancients_n fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyter_n to_o hâ—ve_v be_v the_o same_o that_o bishop_n be_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v utter_o extïrpate_v the_o whole_a cure_n be_v transfer_v to_o one_o and_o on_o the_o 1_o timothy_n 5._o â—â—_o it_o be_v demand_v write_v he_o why_o paul_n here_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la nomine_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la but_o true_o he_o also_o comprehâ—ndeth_v thâ—m_n in_o â—he_n name_n of_o bishop_n anselm_n to_o he_o i_o may_v annex_v our_o famous_a gildas_n in_o his_o acris_fw-la correptio_fw-la cleri_fw-la angliae_fw-la our_o venerable_a similis_fw-la beda_n in_o acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la cap._n 20._o tom._n 5._o col._n 657._o and_o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—vinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la cap._n 35.36_o epistola_fw-la 108._o ad_fw-la sparatum_fw-la and_o comment_n in_o evang._n joannis_n l._n 5._o to_o 25._o col._n 547_o 548_o 549._o who_o maintain_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n declaim_v much_o against_o the_o pride_n lordlinâ—sse_n ambition_n domineer_a power_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o prelate_n and_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v nomen_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o of_o honour_n a_o work_n not_o a_o dignity_n a_o toil_n not_o a_o delight_n but_o i_o rather_o pass_v to_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o his_o age_n who_o near_o 600_o year_n since_o in_o his_o enarration_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillippian_o cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o resolve_n thus_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o he_o have_v put_v bishop_n for_o elder_n after_o his_o custom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n neither_o will_v he_o intermit_v presbyter_n that_o he_o mâ—ght_v descend_v to_o deacon_n but_o he_o declare_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whilâ—s_v he_o manifest_v the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n but_o that_o afterwards_o one_o be_v elect_v who_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v schism_n leâ—t_v every_o one_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v divide_v it_o constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la apostolica_fw-la institutione_n omnes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a by_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n albeit_o now_o those_o great_a one_o have_v obtain_v that_o title_n for_o a_o bâ—shop_n be_v call_v a_o overseer_n and_o every_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o attend_v the_o cure_n over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o titus_n v._n 5_o 7._o he_o have_v the_o selfsame_o word_n that_o hierom_n and_o sedulius_n use_v before_o he_o conclude_v from_o act_n 20.17_o 28._o
oxford_n william_n cliffe_n geoffry_n dove_n robert_n ok_v ralph_n bradford_n richard_n smith_n simon_n matthew_n john_n pryn_n william_n buckmaster_n william_n may_v nicholas_n wotton_n richard_n cox_n john_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n john_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n john_n hase_fw-mi john_n tyson_n doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n house_n and_o clergy_n of_o enland_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o printed_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o name_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n fol._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n henry_n 8._o himself_n in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v a_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n publish_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o nether_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n own_o royal_a epistle_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n before_o it_o anno_fw-la 1545._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 32_o henry_n the_o eight_o c._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n do_v all_o thus_o joint_o determine_v of_o the_o call_n jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishopâ—_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o these_o two_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v add_v and_o conjoin_v certain_a other_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o same_o consist_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n iâ—_n dispense_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o consecratingâ—_n and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o lose_v and_o assoyl_v from_o sin_n such_o person_n as_o be_v sorry_a and_o true_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o bâ—_n guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v otherwise_o and_o final_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christâ—_n and_o special_o for_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n stand_v chief_a in_o these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v yeâ—_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v and_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n do_v permit_v and_o â—uffer_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o squall_n in_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n to_o be_v among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v metropolitansâ—_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o they_o do_v limit_v several_o not_o only_o their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o some_o person_n that_o such_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o now_o have_v or_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v justy_a and_o lawful_o over_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v advertise_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n &_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nota._n and_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o any_o bishop_n have_v use_v or_o exercise_v over_o another_o which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o such_o consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o lawful_a power_n but_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v utter_o feign_a and_o untrue_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o express_a word_n prohibit_v that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordinance_n in_o cause_n appertain_v â—â—to_o civil_a power_n if_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soâ—ver_o he_o be_v be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n province_n or_o diocese_n do_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n of_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a pour_v and_o â—heir_a court_n and_o will_v maintain_v or_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n seek_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o so_o himself_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n do_v never_o seek_v nor_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o refuse_v and_o fly_v the_o same_o do_v leave_v the_o say_v worldly_a governance_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o and_o command_v also_o his_o
god_n word_n be_v hateful_a and_o contrary_a â—nto_n they_o why_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preach_v christ_n except_o they_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o violence_n of_o sword_n enforce_v to_o quench_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o thou_o can_v heal_v no_o disease_n except_o thou_o begin_v at_o the_o root_n even_o so_o can_v thou_o preach_v against_o no_o mischief_n except_o thou_o begin_v at_o the_o bishop_n king_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n pope_n vain_a name_n and_o thing_n idle_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o our_o holy_a father_n need_v their_o help_n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o all_o conscience_n and_o against_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o have_v usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o almany_n almany_n and_o with_o corrupt_v the_o electour_n or_o chooser_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o money_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ever_o choose_a emperor_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a with_o the_o pope_n to_o stop_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o rome_n he_o br_v the_o french_a king_n up_o to_o milane_n milan_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v he_o the_o venetian_n if_o the_o venetian_n come_v too_o nigh_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n must_v bring_v the_o french_a king_n france_n and_o the_o sochener_n that_o be_v the_o swisser_n be_v call_v and_o send_v for_o to_o come_v &_o succour_n and_o for_o their_o labour_n he_o give_v to_o some_o a_o rose_n to_o another_o a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n faith_n one_o be_v call_v most_o christian_n king_n another_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n another_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n seat_n he_o blaze_v alsâ—_n the_o arm_n of_o other_o and_o put_v in_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o crownâ—_n of_o thorn_n or_o the_o nail_n and_o so_o forth_o if_o the_o french_a king_n go_v too_o high_a and_o creep_v up_o either_o to_o â—ononie_n or_o naples_n then_o must_v our_o english_a bishop_n bring_v in_o our_o king_n bishop_n the_o craft_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o entitle_v one_o king_n with_o another_o realm_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o denmark_n and_o of_o england_n bishop_n he_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n then_o to_o blind_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o the_o king_n must_v challenge_v his_o right_n then_o must_v the_o land_n be_v tax_v and_o every_o man_n pay_v and_o the_o treasure_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o land_n beggar_v how_o many_o a_o thousand_o man_n life_n have_v it_o cost_n and_o how_o many_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n have_v it_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o our_o remembrance_n beside_o how_o abominable_a a_o example_n of_o gather_v be_v there_o christ._n such_o very_o as_o never_o tyrant_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v do_v yea_o such_o as_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v or_o think_v on_o neither_o among_o jew_n saracen_n turk_n or_o heathen_a since_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v that_o a_o laiety_n beast_n shall_v break_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o swear_v every_o man_n what_o he_o be_v worth_a to_o lend_v that_o shall_v never_o be_v pay_v again_o how_o many_o thoâ—sands_n 97._o forswear_v themselves_o how_o many_o thousand_o set_v themselves_o above_o their_o ability_n partly_o for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v forswear_v and_o partly_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o purpose_n then_o be_v peace_n make_v no_o man_n woâ—teth_v how_o and_o our_o most_o enemy_n be_v our_o most_o friend_n now_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o right_n french_z english_a venetian_n and_o all_o must_v upon_o himâ—_n o_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n how_o abuse_v she_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n how_o drink_v have_v she_o make_v they_o with_o her_o wine_n he_o further_o add_v p._n 124._o they_o that_o be_v swear_v to_o â—e_v true_a unto_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_a unto_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n may_v break_v their_o oath_n lawful_o without_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o make_v they_o they_o sin_v but_o in_o repent_v and_o break_v they_o they_o please_v god_n high_o and_o receive_v forgiveness_n in_o christ._n let_v king_n take_v their_o duty_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o â—hat_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n let_v they_o rule_v their_o realm_n themselves_o with_o the_o help_n of_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v sage_a wise_a learned_a and_o expert_a be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n above_o all_o shameâ—_n and_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o govern_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n save_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o world_n and_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o and_o luke_n 12._o unto_o the_o young_a man_n that_o desire_v he_o to_o bid_v his_o brother_n to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o inheritance_n this_o he_o answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 9_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o he_o must_v despise_v the_o one_o mat._n 6._o to_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n bishop_n and_o to_o minister_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n also_o either_o other_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n one_o therefore_o caâ—â—ot_v well_o do_v botâ—_n he_o that_o avenge_v himself_o on_o every_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o meeâ—_n to_o preach_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n glass_n how_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o manner_n riches_n and_o do_v but_o seek_v more_o daily_o be_v not_o mere_a to_o preach_v poverty_n he_o that_o will_v obey_v no_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o preach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v all_o man_n peâ—eâ—_n say_v act._n â—_o it_o be_v not_o meeâ—e_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o â—â—rst_a corinth_n wâ—â—_n iâ—_n mâ—â—_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o a_o terrible_a say_n very_o for_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishopâ—_n if_o he_o have_v say_v patrimony_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o iâ—_n i_o fight_v noâ—_n â—nd_v moveâ—_n prince_n unto_o war_n or_o if_o i_o increase_v nor_o saint_n peâ—ers_n patrimony_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d say_v for_o they_o improve_v christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o oft_o as_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1_o &_o and_o also_o 20._o mark_v 9_o and_o also_o 10._o luk._n 9_o and_o also_o â—â—â—_o even_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n noâ—_n only_o to_o climb_v above_o â—ords_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o worldly_a rule_n but_o also_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o one_o above_o â—nother_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bâ—t_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o though_o he_o have_v command_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n god_n word_n shall_v rule_v only_o and_o not_o bishop_n decree_n decree_n or_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n that_o ought_v they_o to_o preach_v pure_o and_o spiritual_o and_o to_o fashion_v their_o life_n after_o and_o with_o all_o ensample_n of_o godly_a live_n and_o long_a suffering_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n carnal_o and_o worldly_a say_v god_n speak_v this_o to_o peter_n and_o i_o be_o his_o successor_n therefore_o this_o authority_n be_v i_o only_o and_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o praesentia_fw-la majoris_fw-la cessat_fw-la potestas_fw-la mâ—noris_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a the_o less_o have_v no_o power_n there_o be_v no_o brotherhood_n where_o such_o philosophy_n be_v teach_v after_o which_o speak_v of_o king_n the_o prelate_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o bishop_n treachery_n he_o proceed_v thus_o pag._n 137.138_o alas_o king_n be_v captive_n to_o the_o prelate_n ere_o ever_o they_o be_v king_n captivity_n yea_o almost_o ere_o they_o be_v bear_v no_o man_n may_v be_v suffer_v about_o he_o but_o flatterer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v first_o swear_v true_a
defi_v all_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n tush_o i_o shall_v neâ—er_o be_v cast_v down_o there_o shall_v no_o harm_n happen_v unto_o i_o he_o sit_v lurk_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o his_o den_n that_o he_o may_v privy_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o suck_v his_o blood_n when_o such_o o_o lord_n god_n as_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o popish_a and_o devilish_a proceed_n be_v bring_v before_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n they_o be_v miserable_o taunt_v mock_v scorn_a blaspheme_v as_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v in_o bishop_n caiphas_n house_n and_o afterward_o cruel_o commit_v to_o prison_n to_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o fleet_n to_o the_o marshalsey_n to_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o the_o counter_n to_o lollardes_n tower_n to_o newgate_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o sheep_n in_o a_o pinfold_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a wolf_n deal_v with_o the_o poor_a lamb_n even_o so_o do_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o lecherous_a litter_n he_o with_o all_o other_o of_o that_o wolvish_a kind_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n nothing_o so_o great_o as_o the_o devour_a of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o suck_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o poor_a and_o innocent_a lamb_n ah_o lord_n god_n under_o that_o most_o wicked_a queen_n jezabel_n we_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n more_o cruel_o handle_v than_o thy_o faithful_a minister_n be_v now_o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a queen_n jezabel_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n &_o be_v chief_o and_o of_o high_a authority_n about_o the_o queen_n none_o bear_v so_o much_o rule_n in_o the_o court_n as_o they_o none_o have_v so_o much_o reverence_n do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v even_o so_o now_o be_v it_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o england_n england_n they_o alone_o be_v chief_a and_o of_o much_o estimation_n with_o the_o queen_n they_o alone_o â—uffle_v and_o reign_v they_o alone_o bear_v the_o swing_n in_o the_o court_n they_o alone_o have_v all_o thing_n go_v forward_o as_o they_o desire_v they_o alone_o be_v cap_v kneel_v and_o crouch_v to_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o english_a kingdom_n hang_v at_o their_o girdle_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v whispering_z and_o traitorous_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o that_o same_o be_v both_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o star_n chamber_n in_o westminster-hall_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n yea_o in_o the_o queen_n privy_a chamber_n and_o throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o very_a nobility_n of_o england_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bring_v to_o such_o slavery_n nobility_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v the_o least_o of_o these_o spiteful_a spiritual_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v write_v that_o certain_a man_n give_v their_o judgement_n what_o thing_n be_v most_o mighty_a and_o strong_a upon_o earth_n the_o first_o say_v wine_n be_v a_o strong_a thing_n the_o second_o say_v the_o king_n be_v strong_a the_o three_o say_v woman_n yet_o have_v more_o strength_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o truth_n bear_v away_o the_o victory_n but_o we_o may_v now_o say_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n grow_v that_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v mighty_a than_o either_o wine_n king_n queen_n lord_n woman_n and_o all_o that_o be_v there_o beside_o but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o flee_v away_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n or_o a_o temporal_a governor_n christ_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o worldly_a matter_n as_o the_o history_n of_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o the_o two_o brethren_n do_v declare_v christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o refuse_v all_o worldly_a dominion_n and_o temporal_a rule_n when_o they_o strive_v among_o they_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a christ_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o minister_n christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o council_n lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n lord_n precedent_n lord_n chancellor_n lord_n bishop_n lord_n suffragan_n lord_n deane_n master_n queen_n amner_n mr._n comptroller_n mr._n steward_n mr._n receiver_n sr._n john_n massemonger_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n and_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v compel_v but_o willing_o not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v lordâ—_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n papist_n but_o these_o thing_n o_o lord_n have_v they_o all_o forget_v these_o ambitious_a antichrist_n be_v so_o drown_v in_o vain_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o worldly_a promotion_n that_o they_o neither_o regard_n god_n nor_o the_o high_a power_n that_o they_o neither_o esteem_v their_o office_n nor_o any_o one_o point_n of_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n that_o they_o neither_o think_v upon_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a their_o whole_a study_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o their_o luciferâ—_n like_a pride_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o suppress_v thy_o holy_a truth_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o their_o antichristan_n kingdom_n that_o they_o as_o god_n may_v sit_v alone_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o o_o lord_n god_n though_o thou_o suffer_v these_o priest_n of_o baal_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n a_o while_n to_o prosper_v to_o reign_v to_o ruleâ—_n to_o ruffle_v to_o flourish_v to_o triumph_v and_o to_o tread_v down_o thy_o holy_a word_n under_o their_o â—eete_n yet_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o last_o arise_v defend_v thy_o own_o cause_n against_o these_o antichrist_n bring_v thy_o enemy_n unto_o confusion_n and_o set_v thy_o people_n after_o they_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o bless_a state_n so_o he_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o he_o after_o and_o we_o now_o live_v to_o see_v this_o verify_v in_o part_n miles_n coverdale_n once_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n coverdale_n be_v deprive_v of_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n will_v 338._o not_o return_v thereto_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n but_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n in_o london_n where_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n print_v at_o london_n 1564._o wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o of_o their_o treason_n against_o our_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n which_o will_v both_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o also_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n these_o man_n for_o all_o that_o both_o do_v and_o will_v needs_o serve_v both_o place_n nay_o rather_o the_o one_o office_n which_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o execute_v they_o once_o touch_v not_o and_o yet_o no_o body_n command_v they_o to_o be_v displace_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o â—oâ—uâ—_n we_o of_o all_o other_o most_o just_o have_v leave_v he_o for_o our_o king_n yea_o even_o they_o which_o with_o great_a reverence_n do_v follow_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o since_o find_v and_o feel_v well_o enough_o the_o yoke_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o crown_n off_o from_o the_o head_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o put_v aside_o all_o majesty_n and_o like_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n to_o come_v unto_o their_o legate_n with_o great_a submission_n and_o humility_n so_o as_o all_o his_o subject_n
bishop_n second_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o of_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n as_o degree_n of_o dignity_n jurisdiction_n honour_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o difference_n be_v not_o know_v but_o they_o be_v mere_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o four_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v take_v up_o by_o custom_n consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o it_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o all_o the_o world_n five_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o faction_n and_o sect_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o minister_n equality_n even_o anon_o after_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o judgement_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v all_o your_o canonist_n your_o divine_n make_v seven_o order_n et_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la say_v ord._n angelus_n de_fw-fr clavisio_n concordam_fw-la communiter_fw-la theol._n on_o this_o the_o divine_n agree_v common_o but_o the_o canonist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n according_a to_o nine_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o notch_n or_o psalmist_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o that_o the_o first_o notch_n be_v a_o order_n the_o text_n be_v in_o c._n cuâ—_n contingit_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la do_v anto._n &_o canonistae_fw-la de_fw-la aeta_fw-la &_o quali_fw-la or_o similiter_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la character_n judicio_fw-la meo_fw-la facit_fw-la inconvincibiliter_fw-la teâ—t_fw-la in_o c._n i._n de_fw-fr ordinatis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o canonist_n there_o shall_v be_v nine_o order_n order_n great_a ado_n your_o schoolman_n &_o canonist_n make_v about_o this_o insomuch_o that_o aerius_n heresy_n will_v draw_v very_o near_o to_o one_o of_o you_o light_n on_o which_o side_n it_o shall_v but_o yourself_o may_v hold_v on_o both_o side_n m._n stapleton_n be_v both_o a_o bachelor_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o student_n in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o for_o your_o popish_a clergy_n there_o be_v indeed_o little_a difference_n in_o this_o point_n or_o none_o which_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n bishop_n oâ—_n priest_n both_o stark_a nought_o or_o rather_o neither_o of_o they_o either_o true_a priest_n or_o bishop_n by_o saint_n paul_n description_n king_n afâ—er_o this_o p._n 926.929_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n you_o say_v m._n sanders_n the_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o heavenly_a do_v indeed_o once_o jaâ—â—e_o but_o now_o they_o agree_v the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a kingdomed_a be_v conjoin_v together_o agreement_n be_v a_o good_a hear_v m._n sanders_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o conjunction_n that_o the_o one_o be_v become_v the_o other_o and_o not_o still_o distinguish_v from_o it_o or_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v king_n and_o his_o bishop_n prince_n of_o both_o nay_o m._n sanders_n you_o find_v not_o that_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n between_o they_o that_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n can_v have_v earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o that_o earthly_a king_n shall_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n become_v subject_a in_o such_o wise_a to_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n otherwise_o than_o to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a ministry_n represent_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o objection_n you_o make_v be_v this_o answer_n whether_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v rule_v temporal_a kingdom_n you_o answer_v properly_z and_o of_o itself_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o as_o those_o kingdom_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a elusion_n m._n sanders_n think_v you_o to_o escape_v thus_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n good_a right_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n serve_v not_o for_o christ_n simple_o without_o this_o or_o that_o respect_n debar_v all_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n from_o rule_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n who_o know_v not_o that_o proper_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n temporal_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v rule_v of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o of_o temporal_a king_n none_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o move_v such_o a_o fond_a objection_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v whether_o the_o one_o be_v coincident_a to_o the_o other_o whether_o a_o bishop_n unproper_o to_o who_o proper_o by_o his_o bishoply_n office_n a_o kingdom_n belong_v nor_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o proper_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n belong_v to_o a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o question_n and_o you_o say_v proper_o he_o can_v i_o say_v much_o less_o unproper_o but_o proper_o or_o unproper_o christ_n have_v clean_o debar_v it_o â—vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o these_o word_n strick_v dead_a m_o sanders_n &_o therefore_o your_o unprope_a distinction_n may_v go_v pike_n he_o page_z 931â—_n he_o write_v that_o the_o deposing_n of_o prince_n have_v not_o come_v so_o much_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o unnatural_a subject_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n practice_n as_o the_o ensample_n of_o king_n john_n in_o england_n of_o childericke_n in_o france_n the_o henry_n and_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o other_o country_n do_v testify_v yet_o be_v these_o deal_n of_o those_o bishop_n not_o allowable_a but_o detestable_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o prince_n have_v deserve_v they_o and_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o promise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o promise_v be_v no_o doubt_n a_o evil_a breach_n of_o it_o and_o god_n will_v take_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n vengeance_n be_v i_o say_v god_n and_o i_o will_v render_v it_o he_o say_v not_o my_o bishop_n shall_v but_o i_o will_v render_v it_o 10._o he_o add_v p._n 980_o 981.1026_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o earthly_a and_o his_o minister_n may_v not_o exercise_v in_o secular_a cause_n a_o earthly_a king_n authority_n m._n saunders_n pretend_v this_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n promotion_n but_o such_o promotion_n confound_v devotion_n and_o have_v poison_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v what_o time_n constantine_n although_o false_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o such_o royal_a honour_n hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la this_o day_n enter_v poison_n into_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v flat_o forbid_v it_o 2d_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o ask_v such_o promotion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v but_o afterward_o they_o know_v and_o find_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a that_o their_o promotion_n lie_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o not_o in_o their_o kingly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n iâ—h_o and_o this_o your_o own_o gloss_n out_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n gregory_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o sicut_fw-la â—isit_v i_o pater_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la passiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n not_o to_o reign_v like_o king_n and_o rule_v kingdom_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o he_o be_v send_v and_o he_o be_v not_o send_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o depose_v king_n nor_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o govern_v they_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o send_v thereto_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v send_v thereto_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o successor_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v offer_v he_o worldly_a kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n himâ—_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o sâ—_n have_v get_v his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n hofmeister_n one_o of_o your_o stout_a champion_n have_v these_o word_n 12._o true_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v enough_o declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n neither_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v temporal_o in_o the_o world_n since_o he_o take_v not_o soldier_n that_o can_v oppugn_v other_o but_z fishermen_z ready_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o
strike_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n with_o most_o manifest_a word_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o hap_n to_o come_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_n whatsoever_o happen_v of_o our_o temporal_a good_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v interrupt_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o in_o recover_v his_o inheritance_n he_o answer_v man_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v not_o this_o world_n judge_n that_o may_v decide_v so_o base_a controversy_n it_o be_v not_o appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v wax_v rich_a by_o inheritance_n but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n immortal_a but_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n will_v be_v token_n many_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o apostolical_a office_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrap_v with_o profane_a and_o filthy_a affair_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwhere_o no_o man_n go_v warfare_n under_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o worldly_a business_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o table_n christ_n also_o by_o this_o reprove_v will_v declare_v that_o this_o doctrine_n take_v not_o away_o the_o magistrate_n office_n but_o rather_o confirm_v they_o whereupon_o he_o say_v also_o elsewhere_o render_v to_o cesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n strive_v for_o preheminencie_n he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n govern_v they_o and_o so_o forth_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o he_o ought_v as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o be_v secular_a judge_n neither_o do_v he_o by_o this_o refuse_v abolish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o much_o more_o as_o we_o have_v say_v confirm_v it_o it_o thus_o far_o your_o own_o doctor_n hofmeister_n against_o you_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n herein_o be_v chief_o against_o such_o usurpation_n of_o worldly_a magistracy_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n too_o exercise_n pag._n 1095._o he_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_o excommunicate_v a_o wicked_a prince_n but_o who_o deny_v this_o m._n sanders_n that_o a_o godly_a bishop_n may_v upon_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o edify_v god_n church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o flee_v to_o this_o last_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o wicked_a king_n the_o bishop_n need_v not_o therefore_o calumniate_v presbytery_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v king_n since_o they_o themselves_o aver_v that_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o do_v it_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v sundry_a time_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o so_o bishop_n bridges_n our_o laborious_a historian_n m._n john_n fox_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n high_o applaud_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n in_o their_o canon_n 1571._o and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o in_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o canon_n residentiaries_n house_v for_o their_o servant_n and_o stranger_n to_o read_v in_o do_v every_o where_o discover_v condemn_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n war_n wealth_n pride_n call_v and_o secular_a employment_n of_o our_o bishop_n of_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o particular_a p._n 1381._o this_o have_v be_v one_o great_a abuse_n in_o england_n these_o many_o year_n that_o such_o office_n as_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o weight_n have_v common_o be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a man_n whereby_o three_o devilish_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n have_v happen_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o utter_v neglect_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o three_o be_v these_o first_o they_o have_v have_v small_a leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o their_o pastoral_a cure_n which_o hereby_o have_v be_v utter_o neglect_v and_o leave_v undo_v second_o it_o have_v also_o puff_v up_o many_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n into_o such_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o have_v think_v no_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n worthy_a to_o be_v their_o equal_a or_o fellow_n three_o where_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v in_o such_o high_a office_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v know_v in_o rome_n afore_o the_o king_n can_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v his_o intent_n to_o pass_v in_o england_n by_o â—his_fw-la mean_n have_v the_o papacy_n bâ—ene_v so_o maintain_v and_o thing_n order_v after_o theiâ—_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o much_o mischief_n haâ—h_v happen_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o sometime_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o many_o commonwealth_n so_o he_o who_o page_n 216.358.359.360.414.430.432.434.439.517_o 518.599.625.961.972.1009.1016.1463.1856_o of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o monument_n london_n 1610._o write_v often_o in_o the_o magent_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o our_o martyr_n yea_o of_o our_o learned_a d._n humphrey_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n puritanopap_n confut._n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o p._n 262.265_o and_o of_o d._n william_n fulke_n against_o bristol_n motive_n 40._o against_o gregory_n martin_n p_o 172._o and_o confuration_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n note_n on_o titus_n 1._o sect_n 2._o and_o on_o philip._n i._o sect_n 1._o juâ—l_o john_n juell_n the_o incomparable_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part._n 2._o cap._n 3._o disp_n 5._o p._n 98_o 99_o 100_o 101._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n eâ—agrium_n saint_n jerome_n say_v all_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o at_o rome_n be_v they_o at_o eugubiuâ—_n be_v they_o at_o constantinople_n be_v they_o at_o rhegium_n be_v all_o of_o like_a pre-eminence_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n and_o as_o prelatâ—r_n cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o piece_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o &_o whole_o hold_v of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n what_o saint_n jerome_n mean_v hereby_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n expound_v thus_o jerome_n seem_v to_o match_v all_o bishop_n together_o euagrium_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o he_o think_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o great_a than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a town_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o he_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o better_a than_o any_o priest_n save_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o order_v minister_n hereto_o m._n harding_n answer_v thus_o harding_n erasmus_n say_v within_o five_o line_n follow_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o other_o bishop_n take_v the_o one_o say_v he_o with_o the_o other_o i_o be_o content_v m._n harding_n erasmus_n say_v the_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o dignity_n above_o other_o bishop_n but_o he_o say_v noâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o saint_n hieromes_n time_n there_o be_v meâ—ropolitans_n archbishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o but_o christ_n appoint_v not_o these_o distinction_n of_o order_n from_o the_o beginning_n these_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n i._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o deâ—end_v s._n jerome_n say_v let_v bishop_n understand_v whereunto_o we_o add_v further_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o undestand_v that_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o priest_n more_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o order_n of_o god_n truth_n these_o be_v hieromes_n word_n true_o translate_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n erasmus_n likewise_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n above_o allege_v euagr._fw-la whereas_o saint_n jerome_n yield_v less_o dignity_n and_o authority_n unto_o bishop_n than_o nowadays_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v we_o must_v understand_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v
his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 543._o he_o thus_o proceed_v have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o &_o other_o example_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o country_n convert_v and_o instruct_v by_o merchant_n sometime_o by_o woman_n woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceeding_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n and_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n and_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n 19_o frumentius_n a_o christian_a child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a merchant_n and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_a prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 10._o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n woman_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wiâ—e_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_a captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ_n wench_n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v and_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o this_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n and_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodall_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n and_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n nay_o notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o parliament_n may_v not_o only_o be_v hold_v and_o determine_v secular_a matter_n but_o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a if_o expedient_a touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a institution_n &_o their_o difference_n only_o by_o custom_n he_o determin_n thus_o 233.234_o the_o title_n and_o authorithy_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v ibid._n before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyter_n elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v â—_o that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o ibidem_fw-la which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibid._n a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tajus_fw-la have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o world_n custom_n the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitan_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 6._o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v theer_n prerogatives_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o say_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n touch_v bishop_n secular_a jurisdiction_n imprisonment_n and_o temporal_a affair_n he_o write_v thus_o 126.127_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n governor_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n 10._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o
they_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o britain_n and_o over_o all_o the_o briton_n dwell_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o britain_n they_o consecrate_v for_o archbishop_n saint_n dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o diocese_n which_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o maurice_n the_o king_n the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o people_n appoint_v his_o see_n to_o be_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o lantani_fw-la and_o found_v his_o see_n â—_z this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 430._o about_o which_o time_n also_o or_o somewhat_o late_a palladius_n do_v first_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v bishopricke_n in_o scotland_n as_o buchanan_n have_v deliver_v upon_o these_o testimony_n i_o reason_v thus_o if_o before_o these_o time_n we_o have_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o no_o monument_n whatsoever_o we_o find_v any_o name_n or_o mention_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n save_v some_o few_o that_o as_o we_o say_v have_v their_o see_n at_o london_n and_o if_o so_o many_o see_v have_v be_v furnish_v before_o what_o occasion_n have_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n to_o consecrate_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o erect_v new_a bishopricke_n too_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o landaff_n thus_o bishop_n godwin_n argue_v against_o the_o pretend_a first_o erection_n of_o our_o bishopricke_n and_o archbishoprickes_a most_o of_o which_o now_o extant_a london_n only_a except_v be_v erect_v long_o after_o king_n lucius_n reign_n 95.96.165.166.167.168_o above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o five_o of_o they_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n so_o that_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n one_o of_o our_o most_o judicious_a writer_n and_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o bishop_n see_v who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o bishopâ—_n and_o their_o see_v above_o 500_o year_n since_o can_v find_v no_o archbishop_n see_v in_o our_o island_n ancient_a than_o canterbury_n erect_v 153._o about_o the_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o or_o 602._o and_o determine_v positive_o 195._o ibi_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la habteur_fw-fr qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o patriarcha_fw-la caeterum_fw-la ubi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la archi-episcopaâ—us_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tempore_fw-la britonum_fw-la cognitio_fw-la lâ—hat_fw-la quia_fw-la vetustas_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la nostri_fw-la seculi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la whence_o our_o most_o diligent_a antiquary_n 16._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o who_o primitive_a institution_n among_o we_o he_o can_v determine_v sufficit_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v many_o bishop_n here_o and_o some_o metropolitan_o either_o under_o lucius_n himself_o or_o soon_o after_o his_o age_n licet_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sedibus_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la numero_fw-la lucide_fw-la satis_fw-la non_fw-la constiterir_fw-fr although_o their_o see_z and_o number_n do_v not_o plain_o enough_o appear_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v thorough_o scan_v we_o can_v find_v no_o undoubted_a bishop_n at_o all_o in_o our_o british_a church_n till_o restitutus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o and_o he_o a_o bishop_n without_o any_o particular_a see_v or_o diocese_n know_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o britanniarum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o godwin_n write_v though_o 24._o other_o style_v he_o civitate_fw-la londinensi_fw-la restitutus_n episcopus_fw-la who_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v have_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v act._n 20.17.28_o phi._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.5.7_o and_o so_o by_o this_o computation_n our_o church_n after_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o continue_v without_o lord_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n about_o 280._o year_n or_o more_o and_o if_o she_o remain_v and_o flourish_v without_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o year_n then_o why_o may_v she_o not_o without_o any_o great_a solecism_n or_o prejudice_n remove_v and_o flourish_v without_o they_o now_o yea_o why_o shall_v she_o not_o by_o the_o objecter_n own_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n now_o quite_o abandon_v they_o and_o set_v up_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n without_o any_o scruple_n since_o presbyter_n by_o some_o hundredâ—_n of_o year_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o those_o by_o which_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v first_o govern_v for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n before_o any_o lord_n bishop_n be_v institute_v in_o they_o 2._o second_o grant_v our_o bishop_n as_o ancient_a as_o king_n lucius_n yet_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n no_o doubt_n be_v far_o different_a from_o we_o for_o first_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o diocese_n parish_n or_o presbyter_n under_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o division_n of_o parish_n make_v in_o england_n 152._o till_o archbishop_n theodore_v time_n who_o first_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n into_o parish_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 670._o and_o for_o aught_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presbyter_n second_o they_o have_v no_o great_a but_o very_o small_a revenue_n as_o appear_v by_o three_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n under_o constantius_n anno_fw-la 379._o who_o be_v so_o poor_a 196._o that_o they_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o emperor_n cost_n inopia_fw-la proprii_fw-la publico_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la collatam_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la collationem_fw-la respuissent_fw-la sanctius_fw-la putantes_fw-la fiscum_fw-la gravare_fw-la quam_fw-la singulos_fw-la by_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n 392.393_o putta_n and_o quichelmus_fw-la the_o 6._o and_o 7._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o through_o want_n and_o poverty_n and_o by_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o live_v common_o upon_o alm_n or_o contribution_n and_o have_v no_o temporal_a land_n or_o possession_n three_o they_o have_v no_o stately_a palace_n and_o cathedrall_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o lindisfarne_n who_o live_v in_o 5.11_o poor_a cottage_n and_o have_v either_o no_o cathedralls_n aâ—_n all_o or_o some_o build_v only_o of_o wattle_v or_o board_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o reed_n stately_a stone_n church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o britain_n scot_n or_o irish_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o 114.661.736.737.13.14_o bishop_n usher_n prove_v out_o of_o beda_n eccles._n hist_o l._n 3_o cap._n 4.5_o and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachy_n therefore_o stone_n altar_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n when_o as_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o their_o church_n be_v but_o wattle_v or_o timber_n four_o they_o have_v no_o stately_a coach_n and_o palfrey_n as_o our_o lord_n bishop_n have_v neither_o be_v they_o unpreach_v or_o rare-preaching_a prelate_n but_o they_o go_v about_o the_o country_n on_o foot_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o 13.22_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v at_o first_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n day_n by_o day_n witness_v aidan_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n now_o durham_n and_o a_o count_n palatine_n who_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o pomp_n and_o frequency_n of_o york_n choose_v the_o little_a island_n of_o lindisfarne_n for_o his_o see_n and_o for_o 15._o year_n space_n together_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d even_o 495._o on_o foot_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n not_o seek_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v get_v unto_o the_o poor_a so_o 14._o paulinus_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o 36._o day_n together_o never_o rest_v one_o moment_n but_o either_o instruct_v the_o people_n by_o preach_v that_o flock_v continual_o about_o he_o or_o else_o impart_v christ_n unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a fieldâ—_n and_o river_n there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n build_v five_o they_o intermedle_v not_o with_o any_o secular_a affair_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o tamper_v with_o they_o they_o make_v this_o canon_n in_o the_o 246._o council_n of_o cloveshow_n under_o cuthbert_n anno._n 747._o that_o bishop_n shall_v follow_v their_o pastoral_a cure_n with_o their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o not_o addict_v themselves_o to_o secular_a affair_n more_o than_o to_o god_n service_n as_o most_o of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n do_v now_o six_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o repute_v
majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n more_o oppressive_a to_o his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o more_o destructive_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o all_o other_o profession_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o first_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n synod_n and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocese_n without_o his_o majesty_n special_a letter_n patent_n or_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n authorise_v they_o to_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 26._o hen._n 8._o c._n 1.37_o hen._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1.5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o second_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o make_v out_o all_o their_o process_n citation_n excommunication_n suspension_n sentence_n probates_n of_o will_n letter_n of_o administation_n writ_n of_o jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la account_n of_o executor_n and_o the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o style_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n alone_o not_o the_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o his_o majesty_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o 1_o jac._n c._n 25._o three_o they_o have_v presume_v in_o burâ—â—n_n print_a book_n to_o justify_v these_o proceed_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o content_a herewith_o they_o have_v most_o audacious_o cause_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n to_o resolve_v and_o move_v his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v these_o their_o disloyal_a unjust_a usurpation_n on_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v just_a and_o legal_a when_o as_o i_o dare_v make_v good_a the_o contrary_a against_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o lawyer_n of_o england_n and_o have_v do_v it_o in_o part_n in_o my_o breviate_v of_o the_o prelate_n intolerable_a encroachment_n upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n this_o resolution_n of_o â—he_n judge_n against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o prelate_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v 38._o â—nrolled_v both_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n at_o lambeth_n and_o york_n and_o in_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n throughout_o england_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n keep_v the_o original_a certificate_n of_o the_o judge_n among_o the_o record_n of_o his_o court_n as_o a_o good_a evidence_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n four_o they_o have_v pillor_v stigmatise_v banish_v close_o imprison_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v these_o their_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n royal_a according_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n to_o deter_v all_o other_o from_o defend_v his_o majesty_n title_n five_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v print_n and_o publish_v in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o parliament_n special_a licence_n new_a visitation_n oath_n article_n injunction_n canon_n ordinance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n enforce_v they_o on_o minister_n church_n warden_n sideman_n and_o other_o and_o excommunicate_v suspend_v silence_v fine_v imprison_a and_o persecute_v his_o majesty_n faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19.21.27_o h._n 8._o c._n 15.3_o ed._n 6._o c._n 10.11_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2.13_o eliz._n c._n 12._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la c._n 29._o and_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n six_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o grant_v licenses_fw-la to_o marry_v without_o bane_n and_o to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n in_o their_o own_o name_n a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o the_o king_n alone_o who_o only_o can_v dispense_v with_o penal_a law_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o matrimony_n enjoin_v no_o marriage_n to_o be_v solemnize_v unless_o the_o bane_n be_v first_o thrice_o ask_v in_o the_o church_n seven_o they_o have_v adventure_v to_o hold_v plea_n of_o divers_a case_n in_o their_o consistory_n of_o which_o the_o conusance_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n temporal_a court_n which_o the_o form_n of_o proâ—ibitions_n and_o ad_fw-la jura_n regius_fw-la in_o the_o 66._o register_n determine_v to_o be_v a_o disinherit_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o royal_a dignity_n a_o contempt_n derogation_n and_o grievous_a prejudice_n to_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o intolerable_a rebellion_n affront_n disloyalty_n and_o contumacy_n to_o his_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n eight_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o the_o king_n own_o prohibition_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a spiteful_a court_n in_o case_n where_o they_o have_v be_v usual_o grant_v in_o former_a age_n even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o most_o domineer_a prelate_n and_o oft_o question_v threaten_a convent_v the_o king_n judgeâ—_n before_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o grant_v they_o a_o insolency_n and_o affront_n to_o sovereign_a justice_n which_o no_o former_a age_n can_v parallel_n nine_o they_o have_v disobey_v his_o majesty_n prohibition_n proceed_v in_o contempt_n and_o despite_n of_o they_o yea_o they_o have_v commit_v divers_a to_o prison_n who_o have_v sue_v for_o and_o deliver_v prohibition_n in_o a_o fair_a dutiful_a manner_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o article_v against_o one_o mr._n john_n clobery_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n only_o for_o sue_v out_o of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o that_o court_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a offence_n for_o which_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n their_o temporality_n may_v be_v just_o seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o themselves_o attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v many_o time_n open_o protest_v in_o court_n that_o he_o will_v break_v both_o the_o neck_n and_o back_n of_o prohibition_n impeachment_n and_o matthew_n wren_n whilst_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n procure_v his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v under_o his_o highness_n great_a seal_n of_o england_n his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o if_o any_o person_n within_o the_o say_a city_n of_o norwhich_n shall_v refuse_v to_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o two_o shilling_n the_o pound_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o house_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o any_o parish_n within_o the_o say_a city_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n or_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n no_o prohibition_n shall_v be_v grant_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n their_o chancellor_n or_o commissary_n in_o the_o say_a court_n of_o consistory_n ten_o they_o hâ—ve_v disobey_v and_o contemn_v his_o majesty_n just_a and_o lawfull-commands_a in_o a_o most_o peremptory_a and_o insolent_a manner_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v only_o one_o memorable_a instance_n his_o majesty_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1629._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n nonresidence_n from_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o how_o they_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n idle_o in_o london_n hunt_v after_o new_a preferment_n to_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o the_o inâ—erior_a clergy_n the_o delapidation_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o mansion_n house_n the_o decay_n of_o hospitality_n the_o impair_n of_o their_o wood_n and_o temporalty_n the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o decrease_n of_o religion_n be_v please_v to_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o doctor_n abbot_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o say_a inconvenience_n command_v he_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n to_o enjoin_v every_o bishop_n then_o reside_v about_o london_n upon_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o majesty_n displeasure_n forthwith_o to_o repair_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o no_o long_o to_o abide_v about_o london_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o send_v his_o secretary_n with_o this_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o london_n and_o westminster_n charge_v they_o upon_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n according_a to_o this_o letter_n present_o to_o depart_v to_o their_o several_a bishopricke_n his_o secretary_n repair_v with_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o archbishop_n instruction_n to_o dr_n howson_n the_o bp_o of_o durham_n lodging_n on_o snowhill_n near_o sepulcher_n church_n and_o require_v he_o in_o the_o archbishop_n name_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o repair_v to_o his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n command_n he_o hereupon_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n give_v the_o secretary_n some_o harsh_a word_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v obey_v this_o mandate_n for_o he_o have_v many_o great_a
they_o list_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o appellation_n provocation_n privilege_n or_o exemption_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o be_v have_v make_v pretend_a or_o allege_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n therefore_o by_o lord_n and_o peer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o resident_a or_o dwell_v in_o any_o place_n or_o place_n exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_v within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o principality_n of_o wales_n for_o no_o lesâ—er_a circuit_n will_v content_v they_o and_o all_o law_n statute_n proclamation_n or_o other_o grant_v privilege_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v or_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o what_o 784.905_o matthew_n paris_n write_v of_o the_o pope_n non-obstantees_a in_o his_o bull_n which_o first_o begar_o they_o per_fw-la illud_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o adjectionem_fw-la detestabilem_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la omnem_fw-la â—xtinguit_fw-la justitiam_fw-la praehabitam_fw-la i_o may_v more_o true_o affirm_v of_o this_o that_o it_o extinguish_v all_o justice_n yea_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n our_o fundamental_a law_n statute_n and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n since_o it_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o the_o regal_a right_n of_o 12._o receive_v appeal_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o releese_n of_o his_o oppress_a subject_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o royal_a law_n proclamation_n grant_n exemption_n which_o must_v all_o stoop_v to_o the_o prelate_n pleasure_n and_o strip_v the_o subject_n naked_a of_o the_o benefit_n and_o protection_n of_o all_o law_n statute_n proclamation_n and_o other_o grant_n privilege_n ordinance_n or_o exemption_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v shelter_v they_o from_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n so_o that_o you_o have_v here_o the_o very_a height_n of_o treason_n conspiracy_n and_o contumacy_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o hereditary_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n to_o omit_v other_o particular_n our_o prelate_n if_o they_o be_v not_o direct_a traitor_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o realm_n so_o far_o as_o to_o incur_v a_o capital_a censure_n as_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a or_o at_o least_o a_o praemunire_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n yet_o i_o dare_v aver_v they_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a rebel_n the_o obstinate_v contemner_n enemy_n and_o oppugner_n of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o just_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a this_o day_n breathe_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o our_o law_n what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v and_o exceed_v they_o in_o many_o particular_n have_v thus_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o answer_v all_o our_o prelate_n argument_n for_o the_o supportation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o lordly_a prelacy_n in_o our_o church_n and_o their_o evasion_n to_o shift_v off_o this_o antipathy_n as_o no_o way_n pertinent_a unto_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o observe_v these_o six_o remarkable_a circumstance_n in_o our_o prelate_n premise_v treason_n conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n which_o high_o aggravate_v their_o offence_n and_o make_v they_o far_o more_o execrable_a traitor_n rebel_n and_o delinquent_n than_o all_o other_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v conclude_v first_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o justify_v their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n as_o pious_a religious_a holy_a and_o commendable_a action_n and_o to_o canonize_v these_o episcopal_a arch-traytor_n and_o rebel_n not_o only_o for_o chief_a pillar_n patriot_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n but_o even_o for_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o almanac_n dunstan_n anselm_n becket_n edmund_n of_o canterbury_n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n s._n german_a 〈◊〉_d richard_n scroop_n of_o york_n with_o other_o no_o layman_n have_v yet_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o for_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n onelâ—_n or_o especial_o to_o be_v saint_v and_o adore_v as_o many_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n have_v be_v hence_o doctor_n barnes_n in_o his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o p._n 190._o write_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v how_o damnable_a it_o be_v to_o institute_v mass_n for_o a_o willing_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n there_o be_v never_o no_o learning_n that_o can_v allow_v this_o but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o that_o die_v against_o his_o king_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o your_o treason_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o saint_n if_o mass_n blessing_n and_o miracle_n will_v help_v for_o all_o these_o be_v at_o your_o commandment_n to_o give_v where_o your_o list_n so_o that_o we_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v accuse_v of_o insurrection_n and_o treason_n and_o we_o must_v bear_v all_o the_o blame_n we_o must_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n we_o must_v be_v burn_v for_o it_o when_o as_o god_n know_v there_o be_v no_o people_n under_o heaven_n that_o more_o abhor_v and_o with_o earnest_a â—eart_n resist_v and_o more_o diligent_o do_v preach_v against_o disobedience_n than_o we_o do_v yea_o i_o dare_v say_v bold_o let_v all_o your_o book_n be_v search_v thaâ—_n be_v write_v this_o 500_o year_n and_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o true_a obedience_n towards_o he_o as_o one_o of_o our_o little_a book_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v condemn_v by_o you_o for_o heresy_n and_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v we_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o may_v preach_v you_o may_v write_v you_o may_v do_v you_o may_v swear_v against_o your_o prince_n and_o also_o assoil_v all_o other_o man_n of_o their_o obedience_n towards_o their_o prince_n you_o may_v compel_v prince_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o you_o and_o yet_o be_v you_o child_n of_o obedience_n and_o good_a christian_a man_n and_o if_o you_o die_v for_o this_o doctrine_n than_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v be_v saint_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v you_o shall_v do_v miracle_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o thomas_n becket_n &_o of_o german_n former_o cite_v who_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n for_o depose_v king_n vortiger_n and_o make_v his_o neatheard_a king_n in_o his_o steed_n these_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a thing_n do_v you_o praise_v and_o allow_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n second_o in_o intercede_v for_o save_v rescue_v protect_a reward_v traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a bishop_n after_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n commit_v and_o ward_n off_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n from_o their_o mitre_a pate_n though_o worthy_a of_o ten_o thousand_o death_n when_o as_o all_o other_o peer_n or_o commons_o who_o they_o have_v draw_v into_o their_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n have_v be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n without_o any_o mitigation_n or_o pardon_n this_o most_o of_o the_o premise_a instance_n witness_v especial_o that_o of_o adam_n de_fw-fr tarlton_n part._n 1._o p_o 54.55.56.57.265.266_o three_o in_o mince_v extenuate_a excuse_v and_o patronise_a the_o treason_n conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o prelate_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical-tribunall_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v unpunishedâ—_n a_o privilege_n and_o trick_n of_o episcopal_a legerdemain_a that_o no_o layman_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o only_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n four_o in_o slander_v revile_v censure_v excommunicate_v their_o prince_n together_o with_o â—heir_a judge_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n on_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v arch-rebell_n traitor_n and_o conspirator_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 196._o richard_n scroop_n and_o other_o which_o story_n of_o scroop_n doctor_n barnes_n thus_o descant_v on_o in_o his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o p._n 188.189_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o a_o captain_n of_o your_o church_n call_v richard_n scroop_n archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v gather_v a_o host_n of_o man_n and_o wage_v battle_n against_o his_o king_n but_o god_n the_o defendor_n of_o his_o ruler_n give_v the_o king_n the_o victory_n which_o cause_v the_o traitor_n to_o be_v behead_v and_o then_o your_o forefather_n with_o their_o devilish_a craft_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v by_o their_o false_a chronicle_n that_o at_o every_o stroke_n that_o be_v give_v at_o the_o bishop_n neck_n the_o king_n receive_v another_o of_o god_n in_o his_o neck_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v afterward_o strike_v with_o a_o sickness_n you_o make_v he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n punishment_n because_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o thus_o content_a but_o you_o feign_v after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o do_v miracle_n be_v not_o
with_o violence_n brand_v she_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o then_o banish_v she_o into_o ireland_n after_o which_o she_o return_v into_o england_n odo_n apprehend_v she_o the_o second_o time_n and_o cut_v off_o her_o sinew_n at_o the_o â—ocke_n bone_n the_o king_n be_v therewith_o much_o exasperate_v spoil_v all_o the_o monk_n of_o all_o their_o good_n banish_v dunstan_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o monk_n inâ—o_v flanders_n who_o together_o with_o cynesius_fw-la the_o bishop_n on_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n coronation_n enter_v most_o audacious_o into_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o by_o violence_n drag_v he_o both_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o bedchamber_n where_o they_o pretend_v he_o be_v sport_v with_o his_o concubine_n and_o threaten_v odo_n with_o severe_a punishment_n who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n soon_o after_o and_o so_o deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n this_o odo_n together_o with_o his_o monk_n wrought_v so_o with_o the_o subject_n before_o his_o death_n that_o the_o mercian_n with_o the_o northumbrian_n do_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o edwin_n and_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o brother_n edgar_n for_o their_o king_n deo_fw-la dictante_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la annuente_fw-la god_n himself_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o odo_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o monk_n dictate_v it_o and_o the_o people_n thereunto_o consent_v write_v matthew_n westminster_n archbishop_n parker_n and_o bishop_n godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o odo_n record_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o dunstan_n his_o banishment_n into_o france_n king_n edwin_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n 157._o at_o the_o instigation_n as_o be_v likely_a of_o our_o monk_n prelate_n and_o their_o favourer_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n whereupon_o edgar_n that_o succeed_v he_o warn_v by_o his_o brother_n example_n be_v content_a to_o curry_v savour_n with_o they_o and_o dunstan_n create_v he_o first_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n next_o of_o london_n and_o final_o of_o canterbury_n a_o good_a reward_n for_o this_o his_o treason_n 227.228_o dunstan_n come_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n in_o this_o manner_n dunstan_n not_o long_o after_o cause_v king_n edward_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n for_o refuse_v to_o aid_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n against_o his_o brother_n agelredus_fw-la who_o besiege_v that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n impute_v thâ—s_n treacherous_a act_n to_o queen_n alsdrith_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o god_n divine_a judgement_n to_o excuse_v their_o patron_n dunstan_n after_o his_o murder_n as_o editha_n john_n capgrave_n and_o 201.202_o speed_v record_n this_o holy_a archbishop_n dunstan_n will_v have_v advance_v edgith_o his_o sister_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o invest_v she_o against_o etheldred_n the_o lawful_a heir_n have_v she_o not_o by_o the_o late_a experience_n of_o edward_n fall_n utter_o refuse_v that_o titleâ—_n which_o neither_o belong_v to_o hâ—â—_n right_o nor_o be_v safe_a for_o her_o person_n to_o undertake_v whereupon_o dunstan_n and_o the_o monk_n perceive_v that_o queen_n elfrida_n alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o many_o noble_n combine_v for_o young_a etheldred_n the_o right_a heiâ—e_n disavow_a prince_n edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n as_o illegitimate_a do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n oppose_v etheldred_n hold_v their_o state_n dangerous_a and_o their_o new-gotten_a foot_n unsure_a if_o in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n elfrida_n his_o mother_n and_o other_o their_o opposite_n shall_v rule_v all_o under_o he_o as_o be_v probable_a for_o elfrida_n hate_v dunstan_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o hinder_v king_n edgar_n from_o marry_v she_o after_o he_o be_v contract_v to_o she_o rush_v aâ—â—_n impudent_o into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n the_o first_o night_n he_o lie_v with_o she_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n who_o it_o be_v he_o have_v in_o bed_n with_o he_o who_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o queen_n and_o consort_n dunstan_n reply_v that_o he_o can_v not_o marry_v she_o without_o offend_a god_n and_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o be_v her_o godfather_n often_o warn_v the_o king_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o which_o he_o refuse_v wherefore_o dunstan_n and_o the_o prelate_n consider_v that_o edward_n be_v altogether_o wrought_v in_o their_o mould_n they_o abet_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n though_o a_o bastard_n as_o one_o lawful_o bear_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n of_o queen_n ethelfleda_n their_o claim_n thus_o band_v among_o the_o statesman_n begin_v to_o be_v diverse_o affect_v among_o the_o commons_o and_o have_v put_v the_o game_n to_o the_o hazard_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o dunstan_n have_v not_o see_v â—he_v chase_n for_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o argue_v their_o right_n the_o archbishop_n come_v in_o with_o his_o banner_n and_o cross_n and_o not_o stay_v for_o further_a debate_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la do_v the_o facto_fw-la present_a king_n edward_n for_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o the_o assembly_n consist_v of_o clergy_n man_n persuade_v peace_n draw_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v he_o admit_v and_o proclaim_v their_o sovereign_n and_o after_o 414._o crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o dunstan_n and_o the_o true_a heir_n put_v by_o for_o the_o time_n by_o this_o arch-traitor_n dunstan_n and_o his_o clergy_n till_o about_o three_o year_n after_o edward_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o queen_n elfrida_n and_o etheldred_n crown_v king_n by_o dunstan_n much_o against_o his_o will_n this_o king_n dunstan_n and_o his_o monk_n continue_v to_o opposeâ—_n for_o 1._o etheldred_n conceive_v a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacious_a carriage_n towards_o he_o thereupon_o besiege_v his_o city_n whereupon_o dunstan_n command_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n lest_o he_o shall_v provoke_v saint_n andrew_n the_o patron_n of_o that_o city_n which_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v without_o the_o bishop_n submission_n and_o unless_o he_o will_v likewise_o pay_v he_o a_o hundred_o poundsâ—_n dunstan_n wonder_v thereat_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o king_n because_o thou_o have_v prefer_v silver_n before_o god_n money_n before_o a_o apostle_n and_o covetousness_n before_o i_o violent_a mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o the_o lord_n â—ath_v speak_v such_o a_o arch-traitor_n and_o proud_a imperious_a prelate_n be_v this_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o if_o â—his_v saint_n be_v such_o what_o think_v you_o may_v his_o successor_n prove_v who_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a as_o to_o be_v canonize_v this_o dunstan_n 158._o before_o he_o become_v arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v king_n etheldred_n to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o to_o â—ay_n up_o all_o his_o rich_a royal_a householdstuff_n charter_n record_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o monastery_n and_o final_o to_o commit_v his_o very_a kingdom_n body_n and_o soul_n to_o he_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o dunstan_n power_n the_o king_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o in_o his_o own_o private_a negotiation_n without_o dunstan_n advice_n so_o that_o he_o alone_o exercise_v royal_a authority_n in_o every_o place_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o whole_o employ_v his_o endeavour_n how_o to_o enrich_v those_o monastery_n with_o land_n and_o revenue_n which_o himself_o have_v found_v or_o the_o dane_n waste_v waste_v the_o king_n treasury_n and_o appropriate_v the_o crown_n land_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o when_o king_n edwin_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n seek_v to_o resume_v dunstan_n much_o displease_v herewith_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o than_o affront_v he_o and_o at_o last_o cauâ—ed_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v as_o be_v before_o remember_v and_o for_o all_o this_o good_a service_n he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o arch-prelate_n but_o a_o saint_n siricius_n siricius_n 166._o his_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o consilio_fw-la infausto_fw-la by_o a_o unhappy_a if_o noâ—_n perfidious_a traytorly_a advice_n persuade_v king_n etheldred_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o buy_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o dane_n at_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n annual_a rent_n to_o the_o ignominy_n and_o almost_o utter_a destruction_n of_o â—he_n whole_a kingdom_n which_o evil_a write_v henry_n huntingdon_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o will_v long_o endure_v unless_o god_n mercy_n help_v we_o for_o now_o we_o pay_v that_o to_o our_o king_n out_o of_o custom_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o dane_n out_o of_o unspeakable_a fear_n yea_o we_o aâ—_n this_o day_n have_v â—ared_v
defile_v and_o infect_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n with_o his_o pride_n exercise_v a_o unheard_a of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n be_v now_o deprehend_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o wickedness_n terrify_v and_o deject_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n lay_v now_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o king_n offer_v he_o his_o pall_n and_o subâ—iâ—ted_v his_o person_n and_o good_n to_o his_o mercy_n to_o who_o the_o king_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o will_v not_o punish_v thou_o myself_o leâ—t_o i_o shall_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o my_o own_o revenge_n though_o most_o just_a then_o to_o thy_o order_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o thy_o order_n and_o my_o grace_n yet_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o thy_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v try_v by_o thy_o peer_n lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v i_o a_o unjust_a judge_n though_o the_o conusans_a of_o treason_n the_o high_a crime_n in_o a_o subject_a belong_v without_o doubt_n to_o my_o tribunal_n not_o to_o they_o moreover_o add_v the_o king_n i_o have_v know_v thy_o hatred_n and_o malice_n towards_o i_o not_o only_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n but_o even_o in_o the_o small_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o least_o moment_n in_o which_o by_o thy_o authority_n thou_o have_v overmuch_o abuse_v my_o patience_n deprive_v my_o clerk_n in_o thy_o visitation_n notwithstanding_o my_o letter_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o their_o just_a appeal_n both_o which_o thou_o have_v contemn_v together_o with_o my_o royal_a authority_n the_o archbishop_n trouble_v and_o confound_v in_o mind_n at_o these_o thing_n crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o king_n who_o reply_v that_o his_o blessing_n will_v rather_o become_v he_o than_o his_o the_o arch_a bishop_n the_o king_n hereupon_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o peaceable_a and_o safe_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o noble_n to_o a_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o submission_n cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n banish_v he_o the_o realm_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o good_n movable_a and_o unmoveable_a forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n under_o a_o great_a pain_n to_o foster_v he_o yet_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n secret_o harbour_v he_o for_o a_o time_n furnish_v he_o with_o necessary_n and_o convey_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o the_o king_n afterward_o understanding_n seize_v on_o all_o their_o good_n and_o land_n banish_v they_o the_o monastery_n turn_v fourscore_o monk_n a_o beg_v forbid_v any_o to_o harbour_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n till_o afterward_o he_o be_v please_v upon_o their_o submission_n to_o restore_v they_o after_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n intercede_v to_o the_o king_n for_o this_o arch_a traitor_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v great_o offend_v put_v this_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o confiscate_v his_o good_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v another_o then_o the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n even_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n &_o manifest_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n have_v lose_v the_o very_a right_n of_o a_o subject_a in_o his_o kingdom_n while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o in_o exile_n before_o any_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n at_o rome_n the_o king_n decease_v who_o as_o 293._o holinshed_n write_v be_v a_o earnest_a enemy_n of_o the_o high_a and_o presumptuous_a insolency_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o proceed_v chief_o of_o too_o much_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o therefore_o he_o devise_v to_o establish_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o their_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o riotous_a excess_n which_o statute_n they_o labour_v to_o repeal_v and_o purchase_v out_o by_o give_v large_a subsidy_n to_o that_o end_n his_o son_n edward_n the_o second_o succeed_v he_o out_o of_o a_o over-indulgent_a pity_n call_v home_o this_o arch-traitor_n by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o discontinue_v his_o father_n suit_n against_o he_o and_o to_o send_v he_o over_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o crown_v he_o who_o glad_a with_o the_o news_n and_o unable_a to_o make_v haste_n home_o as_o be_v requisite_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o crazy_a body_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o name_n of_o three_o bishop_n in_o it_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o elect_v which_o of_o the_o three_o he_o desire_v to_o crown_v he_o in_o his_o behalf_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o arch-bishop_n return_v restore_v he_o all_o his_o good_n and_o every_o penny_n receive_v of_o his_o temporalty_n during_o his_o two_o year_n exile_n a_o good_a reward_n for_o a_o traitor_n whereby_o he_o become_v the_o rich_a archbishop_n of_o many_o before_o and_o after_o he_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v home_o but_o a_o new_a danger_n encounter_v he_o by_o his_o own_o wont_a boldness_n the_o king_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o piers_n gaveston_n have_v commit_v the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n to_o ward_n at_o york_n a_o convocation_n short_o after_o be_v assemble_v the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o house_n till_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n which_o the_o king_n be_v content_v to_o bear_v withal_o at_o that_o time_n this_o bishop_n sai_z 229._o matthew_n his_o successor_n though_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o stout_a governor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o its_o rite_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o excessive_a in_o this_o and_o ever_o opposite_a to_o the_o king_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o he_o be_v most_o strict_o link_v which_o he_o derogate_a from_o the_o king_n seek_v not_o so_o much_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o diminish_v the_o king_n authority_n that_o he_o may_v transfer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o prohibition_n labour_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n jurisdiction_n and_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n court_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la and_o walter_n raynolds_n his_o successor_n procurer_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o they_o in_o parliament_n which_o article_n though_o they_o be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o statute_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v 28._o none_o but_o a_o mere_a answer_n of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n to_o article_n exhibit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n but_o not_o of_o the_o commons_o and_o whole_a parliament_n and_o a_o particular_a grant_n of_o the_o king_n only_o not_o of_o the_o parliament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o those_o article_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o last_o final_o he_o ever_o side_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o baron_n also_o against_o the_o king_n he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o piers_n gaveston_n the_o spenser_n and_o other_o favourite_n and_o corruptor_n of_o the_o young_a king_n very_o bold_o and_o enforce_v john_n warren_n earl_n of_o surrey_n to_o forswear_v the_o company_n of_o a_o certain_a beautiful_a harlot_n with_o the_o love_n of_o who_o he_o be_v great_o bewitch_v and_o afterward_o when_o notwithstanding_o his_o oath_n he_o return_v to_o her_o company_n and_o get_v child_n upon_o she_o he_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o convocation_n both_o of_o adultery_n and_o perjury_n and_o aâ—_n last_o make_v he_o to_o leave_v she_o he_o excommunicate_v walter_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n for_o revolâ—ing_v from_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n and_o adhere_v to_o piers_n gaveston_n who_o appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v by_o he_o absolve_v which_o last_o act_n of_o his_o be_v commendable_a though_o they_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o stournesse_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o heart_n how_o ever_o his_o former_a be_v most_o execrable_a raynolds_n 335._o walter_n raynolds_n his_o next_o successor_n advance_v and_o prefer_v only_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o to_o that_o sea_n when_o the_o king_n after_o the_o baron_n war_n end_v have_v do_v execution_n upon_o divers_a of_o the_o nobles_n that_o have_v rebel_v adam_n tarltâ—n_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n by_o the_o king_n direction_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1324._o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o baâ—â—â—_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o the_o like_a fault_n
dominion_n of_o england_n and_o have_v never_o peace_n afterward_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n in_o our_o time_n the_o kingdom_n be_v trouble_v and_o the_o interdict_v come_v and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v tributary_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o province_n alas_o for_o grief_n be_v bring_v under_o tribute_n to_o ignoble_a person_n and_o war_n begin_v and_o long_o protract_v your_o father_n die_v like_o a_o banish_a man_n neither_o in_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o of_o mind_n and_o so_o by_o they_o he_o incur_v a_o very_a perilous_a death_n by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o castle_n of_o bedford_n be_v detain_v against_o you_o where_o you_o lose_v much_o treasure_n and_o many_o valiant_a man_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o the_o interim_n you_o lose_v rochel_n to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n item_n the_o now_o imminent_a perturbation_n perilous_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n because_o if_o your_o people_n have_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o right_a judgement_n or_o law_n of_o the_o landâ—_n this_o perturbation_n have_v not_o happen_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v have_v your_o land_n undestroy_v &_o your_o treasure_n unexhausted_a likewise_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o allegiance_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o you_o that_o your_o counsel_n be_v not_o of_o peace_n but_z of_o trouble_n to_o the_o land_n because_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o thrive_v by_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o disinherison_n of_o other_o can_v do_v it_o by_o its_o peace_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o caâ—tles_n and_o your_o force_n in_o their_o handâ—_n as_o if_o you_o ought_v to_o distrust_v your_o own_o people_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o exchequer_n and_o all_o the_o great_a ward_n and_o escheate_n in_o their_o power_n such_o a_o expectation_n please_v and_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o in_o the_o end_n we_o believe_v you_o shall_v prove_v item_n because_o by_o your_o seal_n or_o precept_n without_o the_o seal_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n scarce_o any_o great_a business_n be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n as_o if_o they_o account_v you_o not_o to_o be_v king_n item_n because_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o your_o court_n whence_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v fearful_a both_o of_o you_o and_o the_o kingdom_n when_o as_o we_o see_v you_o to_o be_v more_o in_o their_o power_n than_o they_o in_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o very_a many_o example_n item_n because_o they_o have_v a_o maid_n out_o of_o britain_n and_o your_o sister_n under_o their_o power_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a girl_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v marriageable_a with_o ward_n and_o marriage_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o own_o creature_n and_o disparage_v item_n because_o they_o confound_v and_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n swear_v and_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o excommunication_n and_o justice_n likewise_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o you_o also_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o item_n because_o they_o keep_v to_o no_o man_n either_o their_o promise_n faith_n or_o oath_n or_o write_v neither_o fear_n they_o excommunication_n whence_o they_o who_o have_v recede_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v desperateâ—_n as_o remain_v diffident_a in_o fear_n now_o these_o thing_n we_o faithful_o relate_v to_o you_o and_o we_o counsel_n beseech_v and_o admonish_v you_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o you_o will_v remove_v such_o counsel_n from_o you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o other_o kingdom_n that_o you_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n by_o your_o faithful_a and_o swear_v man_n of_o your_o realm_n we_o denounce_v to_o you_o in_o verity_n that_o unless_o you_o correct_v these_o thing_n within_o a_o short_a time_n we_o will_v proceed_v against_o you_o and_o all_o other_o contradictor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censureâ—_n expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o venerable_a father_n the_o elect_a of_o canterbury_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n humble_o desire_v a_o short_a time_n of_o truce_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o remove_v his_o counsel_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dissolve_v all_o man_n depart_v with_o confidence_n of_o a_o concord_n speedy_o to_o be_v obtain_v soon_o after_o the_o archbishop_n be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o five_o of_o april_n the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n be_v at_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n take_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o whereof_o this_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v one_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v he_o their_o counsel_n touch_v the_o imminent_a desolation_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n repeat_v the_o former_a inconvenience_n mention_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n express_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v speedy_o reform_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o peaceable_a composition_n with_o the_o faithful_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a will_v incontinent_o in_o ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la far_o excommunicationis_fw-la pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o against_o all_o other_o contradictor_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o perverter_n of_o concord_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o humble_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v their_o counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o a_o few_o day_n after_o understand_v his_o error_n move_v with_o repentance_n he_o command_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z to_o go_v to_o his_o bishopric_n to_o intend_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o regiis_fw-la negotiiâ—_n nequaquam_fw-la interesset_fw-la he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o king_n affair_n 667._o walter_n de_fw-fr langton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n live_v in_o great_a authority_n langton_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o favour_v he_o much_o but_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o second_o molest_v &_o disgrace_v he_o all_o that_o eyer_n he_o may_v his_o fatherdying_a in_o the_o north_n country_n he_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o conduct_v his_o corpse_n up_o to_o london_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o reward_v of_o his_o pain_n he_o cause_v sir_n john_n felton_n constable_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o arrest_v he_o seize_v upon_o all_o his_o good_n and_o imprison_v he_o first_o in_o the_o tower_n then_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o wallingford_n of_o which_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v not_o release_v in_o two_o year_n after_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o have_v often_o reprehend_v the_o young_a prince_n for_o his_o insolent_a and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n which_o good_a admonition_n he_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n wrong_v and_o disgrace_v he_o many_o way_n namely_o one_o time_n he_o brakâ—_n down_o his_o park_n spoil_v and_o drive_v away_o his_o dear_a etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o this_o outrage_n unto_o the_o king_n his_o father_n who_o be_v great_o displease_v therewith_o commit_v the_o prince_n his_o son_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grudge_n between_o the_o young_a king_n and_o he_o for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o from_o castle_n to_o castle_n as_o prisoner_n seize_v his_o land_n &_o tenement_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v his_o moveable_n to_o pierce_n gaviston_n and_o his_o lord_n treasurership_n to_o walter_n reignold_n about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o i_o think_v a_o little_a soon_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—01_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o certain_a heinous_a crime_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o compel_v to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o person_n though_o the_o proof_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v either_o none_o or_o very_o slender_a yet_o well_o know_v who_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n noverant_fw-la ipsum_fw-la prae_fw-la multis_fw-la bovem_fw-la valde_fw-la pinguem_fw-la say_v matth._n westminster_n they_o be_v content_a to_o detain_v he_o there_o so_o long_o as_o it_o force_v he_o to_o spend_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o money_n &_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o atla_v for_o the_o pope_n remit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o yet_o reserve_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o â—ame_n unto_o himself_o at_o last_o the_o tempest_n of_o these_o trouble_n be_v overblown_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n he_o live_v for_o aught_o i_o find_v quiet_o and_o be_v happy_o dismiss_v from_o the_o court_n attend_v only_o the_o government_n of_o his_o charge_n this_o bishop_n settle_v his_o see_n towards_o his_o late_a end_n at_o litchfield_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o